%. 
 
 ,%. 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 A 
 
 {/ 
 
 .s c, 
 
 .<? 
 
 ■<":%£ 
 
 
 t^^ 
 
 :/. 
 
 t/u 
 
 ^^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 ; JU |||22 
 
 12.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 \A. 11 1.6 
 
 V^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 /^ 
 
 e. 
 
 
 /a 
 
 
 /(SS 
 
 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 iV 
 
 4r^w 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREIT 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. I4S80 
 
 ( 716) 872-4503 
 
 % 
 
 ^^ 
 
 'J^ 
 
 %^^ 
 
1^ -^^ 
 
 .1 'vjS^-, 
 
 
 i/x 
 
 %' 
 
 ^ 
 
 !.<' 
 
 :^ 
 
 J 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions hisioriques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notas techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the I Skuai method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 n 
 □ 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 □ 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagee 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur6e et/ou pelliculde 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relie avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La rellure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la mrge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties 
 lors dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film6es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mithode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag^es 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxei 
 Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piquees 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 I 1 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 rTl Showthrough/ 
 
 □ Quality of print varies/ 
 Qualite inegale de I'impression 
 
 G Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurciss par un feuillet d'errata. une pelure. 
 etc., ont 6t6 film^es d nouveau de facon i 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqu^ ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 7SX 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
tails 
 
 du 
 odifier 
 
 une 
 mage 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Mills Memorial Library 
 McMaster University 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —^- (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 L exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce d la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 Mills Memorial Library 
 McMaster University 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6X6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet^ de I'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim6e sont film^s en commenqant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film6s en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — •- signifie "A SUIVRE ", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 film^s d des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est film6 A partir 
 de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 rrata 
 to 
 
 peiure, 
 n A 
 
 □ 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
• i 
 
 
 r. 
 
 o 
 
 not 
 
 v\ 
 
A ROMANCE OF TORONTO. 
 
 (FOUNDED ON FACT.) 
 
 A NOVEL. 
 
 BY 
 
 MRS. ANNIE G. SAVIGNY, 
 
 Author of "An Allegory on Gossip," "A Heart-Song of To-day," etc. 
 
 i 
 
 "I would like the Government to forbid the publication of all novels that did 
 not end well. — Darwin. . 
 
 "What would the world do without story-books."— Dickens. 
 
 TORONTO: 
 WILLIAM BRIGGS, 78 & 80 KING STREET EAST. 
 
 1888. 
 
Entered according to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the year one thousand 
 eight hundred and eighty-eight, by Mrs. Annie Ureoo Saviony, at the 
 Department of Agriculture. 
 
 
COj^TEiSTTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. Paor 
 
 Toronto a Fair Matron 7 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 Who is Who in a Medley 14 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 Instantaneous Photographs 18 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 The Foot-ball of Circumstance 25 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 A Bona Dea 32 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 Coffee and Chit-Chat 39 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 Across the Sea to a Witch's Caldron 47 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 A Troubled Spirit : 54 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 Vultures Habited as Christian Pew-holders 60 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 A Lucifer Match _ qq 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 Their *• Rank is but the Guinea's Stamp"" 72 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 On the Rack gQ 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 Lucifer's Votaries Rampant 35 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 Fencing Off Confidence 94 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. Paob 
 
 The Tree of Knowledge 103 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 The Oath in the Tower of Toronto University 113 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 Birds of Prey 1 18 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 The Islet-genimed St. Lawrence 129 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 Eye-openers I35 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 " Your Een Were Like a Spell " I45 
 
 CHAPTER XXI, 
 A Happy New Year 158 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 "Better Lo'ed Ye Canna Be " 166 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 The Three Links 178 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV.- 
 A Hand of Ice Lay on Her Heart 186 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 " Here Awa', There Awa'." I94 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 Electric Tips Among the Roses 200 
 
 CniAPTER XXVII. 
 
 A Serpent in Paradise 207 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 Squaring Accounts 216 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 " Mair Sweet Than I Can Tell " 223 
 
A ROMANCE OF TORONTO. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 194 
 
 200 
 
 207 
 216 
 
 223 
 
 TORONTO A FAIR MATRON. 
 
 I>,W0 frenfclenien friends saunter arm in arm up 
 '" and down tlie deck of tlie palace steaiior 
 Chicora as she enters our beautiful Lake 
 Ontario fiom the picturesque Niarjara Ri\er, 
 on a perfret day in dtliulitful September, 
 when the blue canopy of the heavens seems so far 
 away, one wonders tiiat the mirrored surface of the 
 lake can reflect its color. 
 
 "Do you know, Buckingham, you puzzle me; you 
 were evidently happier in our little circle at the 
 Hoffman House than in billiard, smoking, or reading- 
 rooms, and just now in the saloon you seemed so con- 
 tent with Miss Crew, my wife and our boy, that I 
 again wonder a man with th' se tastes, and who has 
 made his little pile, does not marry," said Mr. Dale, in 
 flute-like tones, distinctly English in accent. " I r«'ally 
 think, .ry dear fellow, j'ou would be happier in big 
 New York city with some one in it to make a home fur 
 you." 
 
 " I am quite sure your words are kindly meant, Dale, 
 but look at nie," he says tranquilly, " I am not dwarfed 
 by care, being six feet in my stockings, I have no wor- 
 rying lines written on my forehead, and between you 
 and I, I am fifty ; to be sure I am bald and grey, but 
 that is New York life, a bachelor life, then, has not 
 served me ill ; there is a woman at Toronto I should 
 
^ 
 
 8 
 
 Toronto a Fair Matron. 
 
 i ; 
 
 like as my wife, but until I can give her the few 
 luxuries I now deum necessities, I shall remain as I 
 am. 
 
 " I regret your decision, Buckingham, it is a rock 
 many men split on, this waiting for wealth and miss- 
 ing wifely companionship." 
 
 " Perhaps you are right; but I should not care to 
 risk it," he says, calmly. 
 
 " And you a speculator !" his friend said, smiling. At 
 this they drifted into business and some joint invest- 
 ments in Canadian mineral locations, when Dale said: 
 
 " You must excuse me now, Buckingham, I promised 
 my wife to go and road her a letter descriptive of To- 
 ronto, as we, you know, have not been there." 
 
 " Who is the writer, if I may know ?" 
 
 " Our mutual friend at Toronto, Mrs. Gower." 
 
 " Oh, I am with you then," he said, with unusual 
 eajjerness, a fact noted by his friend. 
 
 Entering the saloon, Mrs. Dale, a pretty little woman, 
 fashionably dressed, with Irish blue eyes and raven 
 hair, said, lifting her head : 
 
 " Excuse my recumbent position, but I feel as if my 
 head wasn't level, if I try to sit Qp ; ditto, Miss Crew." 
 
 "Where is Garfield, Ella?" 
 
 " Over there with those boys ; now read away, hubby, 
 it will do my head good." 
 
 " Very well, let me see where the description com- 
 mences (the personal part I may pass), Here it is : 
 
 " Toronto is a fair matron with many children, whom 
 she has planted out on either side and north of her as 
 far as her great arms can stretch. She lies north and 
 south, while her lips speak loving words to her off- 
 spring, and to her spouse, the County of York ; when 
 she rests she pillows her head on the pine-clad hills of 
 sweet Rosedale, while her feet lave at pleasure in the 
 blue waters of beautiful Lake Ontario. 
 
Torouto (J Pair Matron. 
 
 \) 
 
 rock 
 
 " Her favorite children are Parkdale, Rosedale, and 
 Scarhoro' ; Parkdale to her west, amhiticnis and clear- 
 sijrlited, handsoiiio and wcll-hiiilt. tlio sportive lakt* at 
 his feet, in wliicli his cliildren revel at eve; lier 
 dau<^hter, channin»if llose(hile, in society an<l (piite tlie 
 fashi(;n even to tlie immense homiuct she carries at all 
 seasons — now of autumn leaves, from the hand of 
 Dame Nature ; now of the floral beautit's fiom her 
 own gardens and conservatories, again, of beaiiteous 
 ferns gathered in her own woods across her handsome 
 bridges. 
 
 " Scarboro', fair Toronto's favorite son, of whom she 
 is justly proud, is a handsome young warrior, fearless 
 as his own heights, robust as his own trees, which 
 seem as one gazes down his deep ravine, like so many 
 giants marching upwards as though panting to reach 
 the blue pavilioned heavens where they would fain 
 rest their heads. 
 
 " From the time spring thaws the sceptre out of the 
 frozen hand of winter, until again he is king, the 
 breath of Scarboro' is redolent of the rose, honevsuckle 
 and sweet-briar, with a rapid succession of the loveliest 
 wild flowers in Canada beneath one's feet, a veritable 
 carpet of sweet-scented blossoms has her son Scarboro'. 
 
 "Fair Toronto is also herself richly robed and iew- 
 elled, her necklet being of .picturesque villas, in Rose- 
 dale and on Bloor Street ; under her corsage, covered 
 with beauteous blossoms from her Horticultural 
 Gardens, her Normal School grounds, etc., her heart 
 throbs with pride as she third^s of bet gems, the spires 
 from her one hundred and twenty churches glistening 
 in heaven's sunbeams ; of her magnificent University 
 of Toronto, with its great Norman tower, which cost 
 her nearly $500,000 ; her handsome Trinity College, in 
 third period pointed English style; her Knox College, 
 her hotels, her opera houses, her stately banks; with 
 her diamonds, of which she is vastly proud, and which 
 2 
 
10 
 
 Toronto a Fair Matron. 
 
 V V 
 
 are her ^reat newspaper oftices — tlie ino.st vahiable 
 beiii<4 those of Hrst water, viz., her Cliuicli papers as 
 fin<^er-po.sts, witli her Scntliid as ;.,'uanl ; her indt-pen- 
 dei»t, cultured Mall; her iniL,ditv cK'ar-(irit (flohc; her 
 brilliant, knowing G'/'/y>; her oFteriMjuoted World; her 
 racy town-cry iV«7f.s; jjcr social iSatardd// iVii/ht; lier 
 Life, her Week, her Truth, with her J'Jiunilnf/ Tdajvum, 
 the wliole set being so valued l>y fair Toronto, that 
 she would as soon be minus her daily bread as her 
 newspapers. 
 
 " It would take too loni? to enumerate the many at- 
 tractions fair Toronto otl'ers — .some of those within her 
 walls havinir throats full of sonjx, otliers in the ' Har- 
 mony Club,' others elocutionists, with orators and 
 athletes; her Cyclorama of Sedan, her Zoo — to which 
 only a triHe pays the piper — her interesting museums, 
 her fine art galleries. 
 
 "And again, one word of her pet river, lier picture.sque 
 Huniber, where lovers meet, poets dream, and fairies 
 dwell ; yes, as Imrie says : 
 
 " * Glide we up the Humber river, 
 Where the rushes sigh and quiver, 
 Plight our love to each forever, 
 Love that will not die. ' 
 
 " Such, dear Mr. and Mrs. Dale, is my lay of Toronto, 
 which I hope you will like well enough to come and 
 sojourn here awhile. You say, Mrs. Dale, that you 
 have ' willed ' to go to an hotel, if s. I shall say no 
 more of my wish, for ' a woman's will dies hard on 
 the field, or on the sward ; ' but when your will is car- 
 ried out, should you sigh for home-life come to me — 
 even then Holmnest \/ill have open doors. You may 
 be grave or gay, you may be en deshabille in mind 
 and robing, or you may have your war-paint on for 
 the watchful eye of Grundy, be it as you will it, you 
 are ever welcome, only tell dear Diogenes not to com© 
 
Toronto a Fair Matron. 
 
 11 
 
 in his till). I can ifivc you l)oth anmsemont enoui:jli in 
 nianv sulijects or (jl»jt;ct.s at wiiicli to level your jjluss, 
 for Toronto society is in many instances an anmsinj,' 
 spectacle, a droll coni^loineration. 
 
 " Yours as always, 
 
 " Elaine Goweh." 
 
 " Well, Buckin<;,d)ani, what think you of fair Toronto?" 
 asked J)ale, as he iinished readin<,^ 
 
 " I think that, thouf^di unusual, a Fair Matron has 
 had ample justice from a fair woman." 
 
 " I want to-morrow and Mrs. (iower rii'ht now," 
 said Mrs. Dale, " as (Jartield says when he is pinrtdsed 
 a treat." 
 
 " Toronto nnist be a fine city, and covering a larj^^e 
 area," said Miss Crew. 
 
 " Mrs. Govver has a taste for metaplior ; I never heard 
 her in that st^'. before, that is to any extent," .said 
 Buckinf'i>am. 
 
 "I am intensely practical," said Dale ; " but conf'^vTS 
 Toronto described in metaphor sounds more musical, 
 at all events, than in plain brick and mortar style." 
 
 " Emerson says," said Buckini^ham, " men are ever 
 lapsing into a beggarly habit in which everything that 
 is not cyphering is hustled out of sight, and I think 
 he is right." 
 
 " We cannot help it, it is the tendency of the age ; 
 but what have we here, Buckinjjham ? What's the 
 excitement about ? " 
 
 " Oh, we are only nearing Hanlon's Point ; the ladies 
 had better come outside; every scene will be in gala 
 dress. Mi.ss Crew, can I assist you ? " 
 
 " Where the blue hills of old Toronto shed 
 Their evening shadows o'er Ontario's bed," 
 
 said Dale, coming with the crowd to view the scene. 
 But since Moore so sang, the hills of the noble red 
 
7T 
 
 12 
 
 Toronto a Fair Matron. 
 
 man have disappeared, save as a boundary to our fair 
 city ; the pale faces, in the interests of progress and 
 civilization, would have it so ; and Bloor Street, to the 
 north, is now reached by a gradual ascent of one 
 hundred and fifty feet above the lake level. But 
 now the stately and comfortable palace steamer, 
 Chinora, with a goodly number of souls on board, is 
 rounding Hanlon's Point, and entering our beautiful 
 Bay, wiien the illumined city, with the Industrial 
 Exhibition of 1887 in full swing, burst upon the view. 
 The bands of music in and about the city, at the 
 Horticultural Gardens and on the fair grounds, with 
 the hum of many voices, fill the evening: air with a 
 glad song of joy. 
 
 " What a sparkling scene," cried Mrs. Dale ; " see, 
 Garfield, my boy, all the boats lit from bow to stern." 
 
 " They look as pretty as you in your diamonds, 
 mamma." 
 
 " It is quite a pretty sight, and the city also," said 
 Miss Crew ; " I had no idea Canada could attempt 
 anj'-tliing to eijual this." 
 
 " So much for England's instructions of her ' young 
 ideas how to shoot,' as to her colonies. Miss Crew," 
 said Dale ; " Come, confess that a few squaws, bearing 
 torches, with their lordly half smoking the calumet, 
 was the utmost you expected." 
 
 " Oh, Mr. Dale, please don't exaggerate our ignor- 
 ance in this respect ; I am not quite so bad as a lady 
 at home, who thought Toronto a chain of mountains, 
 and Ottawa an Indian chief." 
 
 "One of Feiiimore Coopei's, 1 hope," laughed Buck- 
 ingham, '• who hunted hufi'alo on the boundless prairie, 
 instead of your lean gophers who hunt rusty bacon 
 from agents who, some say, use him to swindle the 
 public and line their own pockets. But listen ; what a 
 medley of sounds." 
 
 " And lights," cried Mrs. Dale ; " it looks as if an- 
 
-% 
 
 Toronto a Fair Matron. 
 
 13 
 
 our fair 
 ress and 
 t, to the 
 
 of one 
 (1. But 
 steamer, 
 Doard, is 
 leautiful 
 idustrial 
 he view. 
 
 at the 
 ds, with 
 
 with a 
 
 e ; " see, 
 ) stern." 
 amonds, 
 
 ?o," said 
 attempt 
 
 ct 
 
 ' youn 
 , Crew," 
 
 bearing 
 calumet, 
 
 f ignor- 
 s a lady 
 untains, 
 
 d Buck- 
 prairie, 
 y bacon 
 idle the 
 ; what a 
 
 IS if an- 
 
 nexation was on, and they were firing up some of our 
 gold dollars as sky rockets." 
 
 "It's pretty good for Canada, mamira," said Gar- 
 field, patronisingly. 
 
 " You say Toronto is quite a business centre, Buck- 
 ingham ? " 
 
 *' Oh, yes ; quite so ; it makes one think of com- 
 mercial union. Do you advocate it, Dale ? " 
 
 " Well, as you know, Buckingham, I am not even 
 yet sufficiently Americanised to look upon it from 
 other than a British standpoint, and so do not advo- 
 cate it, as it seems a slight to the Mother Country. 
 What is your idea of advantages derived by Canada 
 were it a fait accompli?" 
 
 " She would gain larger markets ; her natural re- 
 sources would be developed, especially her mineral, in 
 which I am," he added, jokingly, " looking out for the 
 interest of that most important number one, while 
 also number two would benefit in home manufactures." 
 
 " You amuse me ; I honestly believe number one is 
 a universal lever ; yet still in a way we are each 
 patriotic ; but, again, you must see that commercial 
 union would be the forerunner of annexation." 
 
 " Yes, likely, though not for some time, but evolu- 
 tion will bring that about in a natural sort of way, as 
 a final settlement of all vexed questions, whether," he 
 addded laughingly, " of humanity or — fish." 
 
 " Oh, I don't know that, but you have the fish at all 
 events and mean to keep them too; humanity may 
 follow, but 1 should not like to see the colonies hoist 
 another flag. But here we are at last, at the portals 
 of the Queen City, and such a multitude of people 
 makes one feel as if one might be crowded out," he 
 said, uneasily, as the Ckicora came in at Yonge Street 
 wharf. 
 
 "Don't bother your head about your rooms. Dale, 
 you secured them by telegram." 
 
wz 
 
 14 
 
 JV/io is Who in a Medley 
 
 V , 
 
 
 " I did, ten days ago, thou^fh." 
 
 " You never fear, they will be all right, the manager 
 is a thorough business man," he said quietly, gathering 
 up the belongings of the ladies. 
 
 " You are invaluable, Mr. Buckingham," said Mrs. 
 Dale, "and are as gallant as if you had as many wives 
 as Blue Beard." 
 
 " Rather a scaly compliment, Buckingham," laughed 
 his friend. 
 
 " She means well, but the lish are not far ott'," he 
 answered, picking up Garfield, and giving his arm to 
 quiet Miss Crew. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 WHO IS WHO IN A MEDLEY. 
 
 |HAT a moving sea of faces !" exclaimed 
 Miss Crew. 
 
 " Yes, quite a few, and look as if they 
 required laundrying — bodies, bones, and 
 all." 
 
 "Here, Garfield, though you are 'very old' as you 
 say, 3'ou had better take my hand," said Miss Crew, 
 nervously, as Mr. Buckingham set him down on the 
 wharf, 
 
 " Oh, no, he must go with his father," cried Mrs. Dale. 
 " Oh, I reckon a New York boy can elbow his way 
 throuirh that mean crowd." And dartinir through the 
 mass of people, causing the collapse of not a few tour- 
 nures, and with the aid of one of his mother's bonnet 
 pins giving many a woman cause to scream as she un- 
 consciously cleared his path by getting out of his way, 
 he is on the outskirts of the crowd. 
 
 " Say, hackman, drive me off right smart to the 
 Queen's ! " 
 
^ 
 
 ^' 
 
 Who is Who in a Medley. 
 
 15 
 
 f 
 
 " Is it all square, youngf gent ?" 
 
 " Yes ; dimes sure as Vanderbilt money," 
 
 " Oh, I mean you are but a kid to go it alone." 
 
 " Chestnuts 1 " 
 
 And taking another hack, " Pooh, Bah !" quieting his 
 scruples by pocketing a double insult they are off. 
 
 " I feel sure Gartield is quite safe, Ella, and probably 
 choosing a cab for us; here, take my arm dear, and 
 don't be nervous, Buckingham is looking after Miss 
 Crew." 
 
 But he is on ahead making inquiries. 
 
 " Yes, sir, the young gent is all right, if you take my 
 hack we'll catch hi in, I lost him bv being too careful 
 like." 
 
 '• Your boy is all right, Mrs. Dale, if you jump in 
 quick we'll overtake him; allow me. Miss Crew." 
 
 " Thank heaven," said his mother fervently, " tell 
 the man to go as quick as he can through this crowd ; 
 there he is, the young scamp, waving to us, there, on 
 ahead, a pair of light greys." 
 
 " And here we are, and your boy of the period wait- 
 ing to welcome us." 
 
 " Welcome to the Queen City," he said, pulling off 
 his skull cap. 
 
 " You frightened your mother, my boy ; see that you 
 don't repeat this ; remember she is nervous." 
 
 " Glad I ain't a woman, they are all nerves and 
 bustles ; here, give us a kiss, mamma, I only wanted to 
 show you I aint a baby." 
 
 " There ! there ! that will do, my bonnet ! my bangs ! 
 such a bustle as I've been in about you, I wish you 
 were in long clothes." 
 
 " Then I'd have to wear a bustle too ! " 
 
 " Ella you look tired, we had best let them show us 
 our rooms at once ; Buckingham, we shall have some 
 dinner together, I hope." 
 
 " Yes, 1 shall meet you here, and go in with you." 
 
i 
 
 Hi 
 
 ii 
 
 1^: 
 
 16 
 
 PV/io is Who in a Medley. 
 
 " This is pleasant, rooms en suite, and you beside us, 
 Miss Crew," said Mrs. Dale. 
 
 And now, while they refresh themselves by bath 
 and toilette, a word of them : Mr. Dale, like his friend 
 Buckingham, has reached fifty, is grey, also wearing 
 short side whiskers and moustache. He is a man 
 of sterling worth of character, honest as the day ; a 
 man whose word was never doubted, who, having 
 seen much of life, was apt to be a trifle cynical ; but 
 withal, so generous that his criticisms on men and 
 things are more on the surface than even he imagines. 
 A good friend, a kind husband to the pretty, penniless 
 girl, Ella Swift, whom he had married in New York 
 eleven years ago, and though unlike in character, there 
 is so much love between them that their wedded happi- 
 ness flows on with never a rift in the rill ; and though 
 she does not look into life and its many vexed ques- 
 tions with his depth of thought, still, in other ways her 
 brain is quite as active — a kindly, social astronomer, 
 she loves to unravel mysteries in the lives about her, 
 to set love affairs going to her liking, she not caring 
 to soar above the drawing-room, leaving Wall Street, 
 the Corn Exchange, and railway stocks to her astute 
 husband, who has inherited English gold, to which he 
 is adding or losing in speculations the American 
 eagle. With some thought of changing their residence 
 to fair Toronto, they had a year ago given up house, 
 and have been residing at the Hoffman House, New 
 York City ; then engaging Miss Crew, as governess to 
 their only child of nine years. Mr. Dale had been 
 somewhat doul^tful as to the advisability of giving the 
 position to Miss Crew, who merely answering their 
 advertisement in the New York Herald, stating ner- 
 vously that she was without references, as the people 
 she had been with had gone West ; but she was a fair, 
 delicate, lady-like, religious girl, interesting Mrs. Dale 
 at once by her loneliness and reticence ; above all, Gar- 
 
 .1). 
 
 i 
 
JV/io is IV /lo in a Medley. 
 
 17 
 
 astute 
 
 
 
 ich he 
 
 
 
 erican 
 
 
 
 idence 
 
 
 
 house, 
 
 
 
 , New 
 
 
 
 less to 
 
 
 been 
 
 
 ngthe 
 their 
 
 '•^ 
 
 
 1 ner- 
 
 
 
 Deople 
 a fair. 
 
 r 
 
 
 Dale 
 
 . 
 
 ,Gar- 
 
 . ,'M 
 
 
 field took to her, and «he gained an influence for good 
 over him at once ; and by this time both Mr. and Mrs. 
 Dale have come to consider her as one of themselves, 
 though having decided to place their son at boarding- 
 school until such time as they take up house. 
 
 Mr. Buckingham is, as we know, an eligible bachelor, 
 fine-looking, tall, as we have heard, and a man of 
 many dollars; a calmly quiet man (a trait from his 
 German mother), who has lost two fortunes, but who 
 will not play for high stakes again, as he does not 
 care to begin over again at fifty, with nearly all ho 
 craves in his grasp ; two women jilted him when for- 
 tune frowned, but taking it coolly, he merely told 
 himself it was the dollar they had cared for, not he. 
 Passionately fond of music, a skilled performer, the 
 piano has been mistress and wife to him ; if he marries 
 he will be a good husband, but if he does not, he will 
 be almost as happy in the best musical circle wherever 
 his home may be. 
 
 Having dined, our friends gathered for a few mo- 
 ments' social chat before retiring, when Mrs. Dale said, 
 " I expect, Mr. Buckingham, you feel as important as 
 one of Barnum's shi>w-men in your role, for you are 
 aware you and Mrs. Gower must trot us round to see 
 the lions," 
 
 " Any man, Mrs. Dale, would feel important as your 
 cicerone, and in company with Mrs. Gower." 
 
 " How polite you are. Oh, Henry, I see by the 
 Neim, "Fantasrna " is on at the Grand Opera House; 
 even if it is late, let us go." 
 
 " Nonsen.se, dear, we have seen it often enough." 
 
 " li you are tired, very well ; but I wanted to make 
 a spectacle of myself this time, and the ladies green 
 with envy over my new heliotrope satin." 
 
 " Well, if that isn't self-abnegation," laughed Buck- 
 ingham. 
 
Tf 
 
 i[^i 
 
 rii 
 
 If 
 
 Hi 
 
 18 
 
 Instantaneous Photographs. 
 
 " Oh, you needn't sympathize, I only feel as the pea- 
 cock when he spreads his tail." 
 
 " How many churches did Mrs. Gower say there are 
 here ? " asked Miss Crew. 
 
 " One hundred and twenty ; so you will have a 
 choice of roads heavenward, Miss Crew," answered 
 Buckincfham. 
 
 "Yes, there are a number of roads, and only one 
 guide-book," she answered, thoughtfully. 
 
 " Mrs. Gower will put you on the right track," he 
 said quietly. 
 
 Here Mr. Dale returned, saying in pleased tones, 
 " Well, Ella, I have telephoned Mrs. Gower of our 
 arrival, and she says she will call at 11 ajn., then do 
 the Exhibition, where we are to remain until we see 
 Pekin bombarded." 
 
 " That is in the evening, and the best part of it this 
 perfect weather ; may I come ? " said Buckingham. 
 
 "Assuredly." 
 
 " Thanks, and au re voir." 
 
 " Good night." 
 
 u 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 INSTANTANEOUS PHOTOGRAPHS. 
 
 jjOTHING is more deeply punished than the 
 neglect of the affinities by which alone 
 society should be formed and the insane 
 levity of choosing our associates by other's 
 eyes," read a lady, musingly, as Emerson's 
 essays fall from her knees to the soft carpet under her 
 cushioned feet. 
 
 " Yes, nothing is more deeply punished," she half 
 chanted in a musical voice, while a grave, troubled 
 
Jnstn7ttaneous Photographs. 
 
 19 
 
 look came to the dark eyes, and a quiver of pain to 
 the sensitive lips. " And well do yoil and I know it, 
 Tyr, though you are only a dog," she continued, as she 
 patted a brown retriever beside her. " Yes, you and 
 I, Tyr, like only affinities ; the others seem to us mon- 
 grels, and to us don't seem good. I wonder if they 
 were so pronounced in the first week when the world 
 was young; but fancy is travelling without reason; 
 they were all thorough -breds in the good old days, 
 and one does not read of anything like Emerson's 
 words on affinities, or a case similar to my own ; but I 
 am half asleep, Tyr ; watch by me, good old dog." 
 
 And leaning her head back against the soft green 
 velvet cushioned back of the rattan chair, Somnus is 
 not wooed in vain ; indeed, one might imagine the 
 god of slumber had wound a garland of poppies about 
 her brow, so does she sleep as an infant. 
 
 As she rests, a word of her. A Canadian ; a native 
 of Toronto, with far-away English kin ; above the 
 medium height ; dark, comely, and slightly embon- 
 point ; a woman of thirty, but witli that troubled look 
 at present on her face looking older ; generous, warm- 
 hearted and conscientious ; with more than the aver- 
 age force of cliaracter ; too sensitive in days past ; too 
 impulsive, even yet, in this world of " they daily mis- 
 take my words." Even at thirty, she has had years of 
 trouble ; has been dragged in the dust under Fortune's 
 wheel, that others might ride aloft at her expense ; 
 earning her " dinner of herbs " that " Pooh Bah " in the 
 plural, may have the " stalled ox." But at last she 
 rests, and summer friends would again know her, who 
 fled at her first out-at-elbow gown ; but experience is 
 a good teacher, she will cherish only those who have 
 cherished her in her dark days. Society also now 
 desires her company in polite bids to its various webs, 
 in shape of dinners and lunches, with its other numer- 
 ous distractions, knowing she is in possession of a 
 
T^ 
 
 20 
 
 Instantaneous Photographs. 
 
 ni 
 
 rather pretentious little home, and is in a position to 
 repay ; for society is a debit and credit system. 
 
 " Once a widow always a widow " was not the motto 
 of Mrs. Gower, and so she would have again wed, 
 again gone to God's altar ; but the angel of death for- 
 bade, using his scythe almost as the words of the 
 church pronounced them man and wife, and the bridal 
 gown of the morning gave place ere the sun had set 
 to the black robes of a second widowhood. Truly, 
 " Sorrow there seemeth more of thee then we can bear 
 and live ; " yet still we live, was her cry. The death 
 of her friend, just at the time manly counsel would 
 have saved her little fortune from vultures, habited as 
 Christian pew-holders ! was very hard, not to speak 
 of that intense loneliness, the death of husband, wife, 
 or betrothed, brings into one's life ; one is as though 
 struck mentally and physically blind, not knowing 
 where to turn or whose hand to take ; for until such 
 relations are severed by death, one does not realize 
 how one has leaned on the one in the multitude. 
 
 " But," she would say, " one must harden oneself to 
 the inevitable, to Heaven's will, if one would keep 
 one's reason ; " and in time the sudden death of the 
 man she had so passionately loved, was as some terrible 
 dream. Not as she dreams away the moments now in 
 her pretty restful library, with its rattan furniture, 
 cushioned and trimmed in olive-green velvet ; one side 
 a library of her pet authors, with Davenport near; 
 walls painted in alternate green and cream panels ; 
 on the light ground are lilies from nature, gathered 
 from Ash bridge's Bay, and near the Island ; nestling 
 in their bed of green leaves an English ivy trails 
 around the pretty Queen Anne mantel, with two tall 
 palms, which bring content to the canary as the per- 
 fume from the blossoms on the stand give pleasure to 
 the sleeping mistress of Holmnest. 
 
 Her own individuality is stamped upon its walls also, 
 
 % 
 
 
Instantaneous Photographs. 
 
 21 
 
 for on each alternate dark green panel is some pretty 
 bits of painting, bric-a-brac, or motto ; one reads, " Let 
 ilka ane gang their ain gait," showing her dislike to 
 meddling in another's business ; another reads, " The 
 greatest of these is charity;" and over a bust of 
 Shakspeare are his own words, " No profit goes where 
 is no pleasure taken; in brief, sir, study what you most 
 affect." 
 
 But she dreams, and what a troubled expression. 
 At this moment a coupe drives up a north-west avenue 
 of our city, stops at the gate of Holmnest, when a 
 gentleman, hurriedly springing out, saying, " come back 
 for me in about an hour-and-a-half, Somers," enters 
 the picturesque grounds, has reached the veranda, 
 and hall door on south side of pretty Holmnest, rings, 
 when a boy, in neat blue suit, answers. 
 
 " Is Mrs. Gower at home, Thomas ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir ; in the library." 
 
 " Very well, you need not announce me, I know the 
 way ; " and hastening his steps he passes through a 
 square hall, done in the warm tints now in vogue, sun- 
 beams coming softened through artistic panes of 
 stained glass, showing vases on brackets filled with 
 flowers, which w^ould delight " Bel Thistlethwaite," 
 with a few appropriate pictures, giving life to the 
 walls ; the door of the library is ajar ; he enters. 
 
 " Asleep ! " he exclaims, softly ; " with Emerson's 
 thoughts for dreams and Tyr as watch ; but what a 
 troubled expression," he thinks, seating himself, evi- 
 dently quite at home ; a man, too, one would like to be 
 at home with, if there be any trutli in physiognomy, a 
 handsome man, five feet eleven in height, dark hair 
 and moustache, kindly blue eyes, amiability stamped 
 on his face ; a man who, had events shaped themselves 
 that way, would have made an heroic self-sacrificing 
 soldier of the Cross. 
 
 He is scarcely seated when the occupant awakes 
 
TT 
 
 ^«; 
 
 i,'p. 
 
 ^1 
 
 22 
 
 Instantaneous Photographs. 
 
 li % 
 
 V 
 
 with a start and a terrified exclamation of " Oh ! " at 
 which the doj; phices Ids t'ore-pavvs on her knees, with 
 a whine of sympathy, as her friend, Mr. Cole, comes 
 forward with outstretched hand. 
 
 " When did you arrive ; is it so late ; you received 
 my message to dine with the Dales and Smyths with 
 me this evening ? but I am half dreandrig yet ; of 
 course you did, for you answered ' Yes.' Getting 
 yourself in trim for leap-year, I suppose," she said, 
 smiling ; " but how is it you are in your otHce coat ? I 
 want you to look your very best, as you are to take in 
 a young lady, a Miss Crew, who comes with the Dales; 
 she is a super-excellent sort of girl." 
 
 "Has she money ?" he says, laughingly. 
 
 " Oh, you need not pretend to be a fortune-hunter 
 to me ; I know you too well for that ; but remember, 
 I prophesy you will lose your heart to her. But, oh, 
 Charlie, I have had such a horrible dream," and she 
 presses one hand to her forehead, at whieh the lace 
 rufflings fall back from her sleeve, showing a very 
 good arm, her gown of ecru soft summer bunting, be- 
 coming her style, " that dream will haunt me unless 
 you let me tell it you, Charlie." - 
 
 " Oh, that's the use you put me to, is it ? all right, 
 tire away, I'll interpret ; it was only a mistake the 
 baptizing me Charlie, when I have to play the part of 
 Joseph." 
 
 " Well, in the first part, oh Joseph, I had been read- 
 ing this morning what held my mind as to the ascent 
 from Paris of the aeronauts. Mallet and Jovis ; their 
 courage, and Mother Shipton's prophecy impressed 
 me sufficiently as to dream, with the words of Emer- 
 son as to affinities also in my mind, that a party of 
 us — you, the Dales, Mrs. St. Clair, Miss Hall, Mr. 
 Buckingham, and myself, with a gentleman who was 
 masked — had been taking part in an entertainment in 
 the Pavilion, Hortieultural Gardens, in aid of the Hos- 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 .'%- 
 
•f 
 
 '"*,'! 
 
 J 
 
 Ins tan taneous Photographs. 
 
 23 
 
 3h ! " at 
 es, with 
 }, conies 
 
 •eceived 
 lis with 
 yet ; of 
 Gettini^ 
 be said, 
 coat ? I 
 take in 
 J Dales; 
 
 -hunter 
 leniber, 
 3ut, oh, 
 .nd she 
 ihe lace 
 a very 
 ng, be- 
 unless 
 
 1 ri^ht, 
 ke the 
 part of 
 
 1 read- 
 ascent 
 ; their 
 )ressed 
 Emer- 
 irty of 
 1, Mr. 
 10 was 
 lent in 
 e Hos- 
 
 
 pital for sick children ; we <^ave readinfrs, vocal and 
 instrumental music, and laughed inwardly and glowed 
 outwardly, as we everyone, regardless of merit, received 
 repeated recalls, when afterwards the recalcitrant 
 balloon, which refused to inllate, when we gazed in 
 vain at the fair grounds, did ascend after our per- 
 formance, which fact emptied the Pavilion ere we had 
 concluded our last effort, everyone flying, as we do at 
 Toronto, as though there was a drop curtain with the 
 words in flaming colors, ' The de'il take the hind- 
 most;' the building was empty as our last supreme 
 ettbrt frightened the few dead-heads who had slunk 
 in ; we then laughingly made a rush to the balloon 
 ascension, and determined there and then to further 
 distinguish ourselves by becoming a)ronauts jyro tern. 
 What made it ridiculously droll, Joseph, was the fact 
 that the men in charge chanted continuously Emer- 
 son's words that had impressed me ere I slept — 
 ' Nothing is more deeply punished than the neglect 
 of the affinities.' I was nearest the basket, and wild 
 with reckless spirit. As I remember, myself stepped 
 in ; the owners seemed at variance who was to pose 
 or rise," she said, smilingly, "as my atfinity, that is of 
 yourself, Messrs. Dale, Buckingham, or the man with 
 the mask, when, Anally, they signed to the latter to 
 enter ; I was nothing loth, for his voice, a sweet tenor, 
 had charmed me ; up we went, when to my horror 
 your bete noir, Mr. Cobbe, sprang from among the 
 branches of a tall tree into the basket. 
 
 " ' Too much ballast,' he cried, throwing out all the 
 owners had provided us with ; we ascended rapidly — 
 a feeling of faintness seizing me — up, up ; I feel the 
 sensation now," she said with a tremor ; " up, up, near- 
 ing the feathery clouds, looking like down from the 
 wings of angels. ' Too much ballast,' he again cried, 
 excitedly springing on the masked man, first tearing 
 off his mask, disclosing the essentially manly face ok' 
 
24 
 
 Jnstnutaneous PJiotogrnpJis. 
 
 m 
 
 a gentleman whom I frequently meet, but am not 
 acquainted with, Imt in whom I take an interest, be- 
 cause of his tender caie of a little lady I used to see 
 with him ; Mr, Cobhe sprin^dni,' on him with the 
 words, ' too much ballast; down with affinities !' liurled 
 the poor fellow to earth, at which 1 cried out as you 
 heard ; his fall was a something too awfully real ; one's 
 nerves for the time sutler as severely as though all was 
 reality," she added in a pre-occupied tone, as though 
 mind was burdened with latent thought. 
 
 " But ' all's well that ends well ;' Mr. Cobbe is in mid 
 air, where I fervently hope he will remain." 
 
 " But you forget the poor man who was hurled to 
 the earth ; I know his face so well." 
 
 *' And I know yours, Mrs. Gower, and you are safe 
 and so am 1 ; and as Joseph, I interpret that you are to 
 give your charming self to an affinity, and don't fly 
 too high." 
 
 " The first part of your speech is epicurean, in your 
 second you play the mentor," she said, laughingly; " but 
 in your face 1 see you have something to tell me ; go 
 now to the telephone and tell them to send you your 
 dress coat, for j^ou have no time to go all the way to 
 the Walker House and he back by seven." 
 
 " No use ; I cannot stay for dinner." 
 
 "Cannot stay! Why?'" 
 
 " My father writes me he is going to sail for Eng- 
 land at once, and wishes me to meet him at London." 
 
 " Well, you ought not to look so grave over such a 
 meditated trip, Charlie, it will make a new man of 
 you ; and instead of betaking yourself to the Preston 
 baths, a sea voyage, I should say, will set you up, 
 making you forget the word rheumatism better than 
 any sulphur bath in all Canada." 
 
 " But," he said, in serio-comic tones, " v,^hat do you 
 think of my being forced into annexation ? " 
 
f 
 
 The Foot-Ball of Circumstance. 
 
 26 
 
 it am not 
 
 tere.st, be- 
 ised to see 
 
 with the 
 ;s!' Imrled 
 ►ut as you 
 real ; one's 
 igh all was 
 
 as though 
 
 •e is in mid 
 
 3 hurled to 
 
 )U are safe 
 ) you are to 
 id don't fly 
 
 an, in your 
 ingly; "but 
 tell me ; go 
 1 you your 
 the way to 
 
 dl for Eng- 
 at London." 
 over such a 
 lew man of 
 the Preston 
 ,et you up, 
 better than 
 
 'hat do you 
 I?" 
 
 " Only that you use the word ' forced,' I should say 
 I congratulate you." 
 
 " At the same time that you keep your own freedom, 
 though," he said, despondently ; seeing her look of 
 gravity, he continued, touJiing her hand, " beg pardon, 
 Elaine, I should not say that, knowing your past ; 
 but," he said brightly, " I should like to see you wed 
 an affinity." 
 
 " I am afraid such pleasant fate is not for me," she 
 said, gravely. 
 
 "Do you believe in predestination, Mrs. Gower?" 
 he says, abruptly. 
 
 " What next ! from annexation to dogma. Tell me 
 all about yourself, and it is too lovely an Indian sum- 
 mer day to remair. ui the house, come to my favorite 
 seat in the garden.' 
 
 " Where I shall give you an instantaneous photo- 
 graph, from my father's pen, of the girl I am predes- 
 tined to change the name of." 
 
 " From your father's pen ! " 
 
 f 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE FOOT- BALL OF CIRCUMSTANCE. 
 
 'S they near a knoll imder a clump of trees 
 commanding a view of the road, a gentleman 
 \. ?J3 sauntering up the street gazes, as many do, at 
 4''r Holmnest with its pretty grounds. 
 
 " Look, quick, Charlie," said Mrs. Gower, in 
 low and rapid tones, apparently intent on spreading 
 
 jft rug on the rustic bench, " there he is, I mean " 
 
 "Well, I only see a very ordinary and thoroughly 
 ^independent looking man, seeming as though he feared 
 3 
 
 ^^ 
 
TT 
 
 26 
 
 T/ie Foot- Ball of Ciraunstance. 
 
 ifi 
 
 nothing, not even you, and as if Toronto was built for 
 him." 
 
 At this Mrs. Gower, laughing merrily, says, " And 
 not for the Lieutenant-Governor, Mayor flowland, 
 Archbishop Lynch, or the ' caller herrin'-man.' " 
 
 As the soft laughter fell on the air, the stranger 
 looked towards them, and looked so intently, that in- 
 voluntarily his hand is raised to his head and his hat 
 lifted. 
 
 "You say 3;ou have not met him, Mrs. Gower ; you 
 are a very prudent woman, I must say, coming out 
 here in your white gown, with ribbons the color of a 
 peach, creating a sensation ; you had better wed an 
 affinity since you won't have me, and get a protector 
 at once." 
 
 " That is the man I dreamed of whom the aeronauts 
 dubbed my affinity ; it's too bad we are not acquainted, 
 instead of only getting instantaneous photographs of 
 each other." 
 
 "What a trial!" he said, ironically; "but still," he 
 added, as with a sudden remembrance, " I have, strange 
 to say, had occasion to say, hang the conventionalities, 
 more than once, with reference to a fair-haired girl 
 with blue eyes, that seem, when I think of her, to fol- 
 low me ; no later, too, than this morning at W. A. 
 Murray's door, as you I have had only instantaneous 
 photographs of her ; once before at a window in New 
 York city, also there in a suspension car ; it is not 
 that I have fallen in love with her — not by a long 
 chalk, but she seems to have been in my life some time, 
 that by a trick of memory I have lost ; but I advise 
 j^ou, Mrs. Gower, not to allow that man to bow to you 
 again." 
 
 " Oh, he only lifted his hat in apology ; but I wish 
 you were not going away, and that I could see this 
 girl." 
 
 " t wish I hadn't to ; but this is the way time flies. 
 
■p. 
 
 was built for 
 
 ', says, " And 
 or Howland, 
 man. 
 
 the stranger 
 mtly, that in- 
 ,d and his hat 
 
 . Gower ; you 
 ^, coming out 
 the color of a 
 )etter wed an 
 ;et a protector 
 
 the aeronauts 
 lot acquainted, 
 )hotographs of 
 
 ' but still," he 
 : have, strange 
 ventionalities, 
 lir-haired girl 
 
 of her, to foi- 
 ling at W. A. 
 
 instantaneous 
 indow in New 
 jar; it is not 
 lot by a long 
 
 ife some time, 
 but I advise 
 
 to bow to you 
 
 y ; but I M^ish 
 could see this 
 
 way time flies. 
 
 The Foot-Ball of Circumstance. 
 
 27 
 
 1 whenever I come to Holmnest ; I am forgetting that I 
 
 % came to tell you I am just now the foot-ball of circum- 
 
 '1 stance, which compels me to cross seas to have a halter 
 
 :%^ put around my neck in wedding a girl whom I have 
 
 I never seen." 
 
 *"■ " Even if you have to, Charlie, you may love her at 
 
 first sight, so don't take it to heart ; if it is so that she 
 is no affinity, you will suffer only as many others," 
 she says gravely, " in having a taste of the tantalus 
 punishment, in losing what we would fain grasp ; but 
 tell me all about it, as my dinner guests will be soon 
 arriving, and I did so want you for — myself, as well 
 as for Miss Crew." 
 
 " That's the first sympathetic word you have said, 
 ' for yourself,' " he said, touching her hand, " but I am 
 to be always for somebody else," he said, a little sadly ; 
 " but I see you think I am never going to begin, so 
 here goes : My father, as you have heard me say, did 
 not marry a second time, not that he did not again fall 
 a victim to the tender passion, but that the mis-crea- 
 tor, circumstance, putting in an oar, sent him out of 
 England, when his bride-elect tliat was to be, was 
 coerced into marrying her guardian (one Edward Vil- 
 liers, of Bays water, London,) by his sister-in-law, a 
 domestic tyrant, and his housekeeper ; wlio, knowing 
 to rid himself of her presence he would probably wed 
 a woman of as strong a will as her own, when she, 
 penniless, would be thrust out, told lies, not white 
 ones, of my father, that he had married in Canada, in- 
 tercepting his letters, and heaven knows what ; at all 
 events, Lucifer's agent triumphed, for on my father 
 going across the water to claim her and scold her for 
 her silence, he found iier a wife with a baby Sfirl, when, 
 to reduce a three-volume story to a line, they, in des- 
 pair, wept and raved, nearly heart broken, vowing 
 that I and the little one should wed and inherit all the 
 yellow sovereigns ; and so, Elaine, it com>3s to pass in 
 
-^1T' 
 
 \r 
 
 !!t 
 
 'I ! 
 
 28 
 
 The Foot- Ball of Circumstance. 
 
 years of evolution this youngster has become of age, 
 and I am presented with her as my bride. I have al- 
 ways known of this contract, but you know the kind 
 of man I am, ever shoving the unpleasant into a cor- 
 ner; for tlie bare idea of marrying a woman for money 
 has always been repugnant to me." 
 
 " I should say it has, for with you it has ever been 
 ' more blessed to give than to receive.' " 
 
 " I don't know that, but to hasten, breathing time is 
 at last not given me, I am summoned to England by 
 those people and by my father's wish, who sends me a 
 copy of the will of the late Mrs. Villiers, a clause of 
 which I shall read to you ; but what a bore I am to 
 you." 
 
 " Nonsense ; who have I poured my life puzzles into 
 the ear of but your own kind self — turn about is fair 
 play, and besides, yours is a sensational life story, and 
 so more interesting than thoughts from the clever pens 
 of Haggard or Mannville, Fenn, or our own Watson 
 Griffin." 
 
 "Well, the will reads 'on mv dearlv loved 
 
 daughter, my little (Pearl) Margaret Villiers attaining 
 her maioritv and becoming "the wife of the aforesaid 
 Charles Babbington-Cole, son of mv loved friend Hugh 
 Babbington-Cole, of Civil Service, Ottawa, Canada, 
 my said daughter nhdll enter into possession of all my 
 real and personal property, .she to be sole executrix, 
 and to inherit all, (with, I hope, the advice of Dr. 
 Anneslev, of London, and Hugh Babbington-Cole afore- 
 said,) and subject to the following bequests: To my 
 step-daughter, Margaret Elizabeth Villiers, I leave my 
 forgiveness lor her unvarying unkindness to my.self 
 with my copy of the Christian Martyrs. To my dear 
 friend, Sarah Kane, five hundred pounds sterling and 
 my wearinf, apparel. To my husband's sister-in-law, 
 Elizabeth Stone, I will and bequeath my piano and 
 music for use in her mission work, with the hope that 
 
The Foot- Ball of Ciraimstance. 
 
 29 
 
 ne of age, 
 I have al- 
 si the kind 
 into a cor- 
 t'or money 
 
 ever been 
 
 int^ time is 
 i^ngland by 
 sends me a 
 1 clause of 
 Di-e I am to 
 
 )uzzles into 
 bout is fair 
 'i story, and 
 clever pens 
 wn Watson 
 
 earlv loved 
 s attaining 
 le aforesaid 
 riend Hugh 
 a, Canada, 
 n of all my 
 executrix, 
 Ivice of Dr. 
 Cole afore- 
 s : To my 
 I leave my 
 to myself 
 To my dear 
 fsterling and 
 ister-in-law, 
 piano and 
 le hope that 
 
 sweet notes of music will make her less acid to the 
 children of God's poor to whom she brings the Gospel 
 message of peace, etc., etc' " 
 
 " So ! your late mother-in-law made a point there, 
 the self-righteous woman weighted religion then as 
 now. I have always predicted, because of your open 
 palm, that you would never be a rich man, Charlie; I 
 little thought the precious metal with a wife would 
 pour into your lap at the same time ; if you only 
 knew her and cared for her " she said, musingly, when, 
 noting his troubled look, she said brightly, picking a 
 beautifully tinted maple leaf from his shoulder, "See 
 here, old man, take this crimson-hued leaf as a good 
 omen, and we will read from it that your home-bound 
 path, I mean back to Holmnest and Toronto, will be a 
 path of crimson roses ; and now tell me, does the girl 
 write you, and is it in a stand and deliver manner ? 
 If so, I fear my verdict upon her will be lacking in 
 charity." 
 
 " No, my pater has letters from her which he does 
 not forward ; but here is the last one from my father, 
 in which he says : . . . ' I have received several letters 
 from Broadlawns, Bayswater, England, and from 
 Margaret also, in which they tell me time's up, your 
 bride elect is of age, and naturally anxious to come 
 into possession of her property. I need not go over 
 the whole matter again with you, my boy, but I do 
 most earnestly advise you to start at once, the daughter 
 of my lost Margaret nmst be good and true, even 
 though Villiers was her father ; she should be pretty, 
 also fair hair and sky-blue eyes (in woman's parlance). 
 I saw her when her poor mother made her will in 1872. 
 -Pearl was then about live years old ; she cannot fail to 
 be attracted by yourself, if Dickson does not flatter 
 you, and I don't think so ; your good looks are honestly 
 come by, so you needn't blush. 
 
 "'And now to business; enclosed you will find a 
 
k 
 
 Hi 
 
 30 
 
 T/ic Foot-Ball of Ciraunstance. 
 
 cheque for five hundred dollars, for you are like me 
 more than in appearance, you don't save. What an 
 income you will have shortly, instead of bookkeepinor 
 on the paltry salary of S800 per annum, you and Mrs. 
 Cole, ahem ! will roll about King Street the envy of 
 the town, with an income of £5,000 sterling per annum. 
 While I shall have the pleasure of seeing some of your 
 mechanical ideas patented, and their models in the 
 buildings here, your nose and the grindstone will part 
 company ; how glad I am that you have not fallen in 
 love and married ; and now I ask you, believing it to be 
 best, believing it to be for your happiness, to leave for 
 the seaboard on receipt of this ; my chief has given me 
 a three weeks' leave, so shall run across, but to save 
 time, as I have business at Quebec, shall sail from 
 there ; meet me at Morley's, London, Trafalgar Square. 
 If my memory plays me no trick, I shall sail by the 
 Circas.nan, Sept. 16th, you take the City of Chicago, 
 one day later from New York. 
 
 " ' And now, 2^our le present, farewell ; you don't know 
 how I have set my heart on this matter, if 1 were ill, 
 the knowledge that the little daughter of my own love 
 was your wife would cure me. 
 
 '"Social events are right down smart with us; in fact 
 Ottawa is booming. Rumor says our next tid-bit will 
 be an elopement in high life ; even the soldiers can't 
 keep the enemy from poaching ; but we must be blind 
 and deaf ' till Grundy says now.' 
 
 " ' The American consul is a very knight of labor at 
 present, minus their short hours, as quite a large num- 
 ber are leaving for, to them, the land of promise, the 
 United States, whether they fly from the taxes or the 
 cold, I have not interviewed them ; by the way, you 
 will be the better for a warm heart beating against 
 your own this winter. And now one word of self, I 
 shall be glad of the run across the water, for I feel any- 
 
 ^ 
 
"1 
 
 ■0 
 
 TJie Foot-Ball of Circumstance. 
 
 31 
 
 ■e like me 
 
 What an 
 
 Dkkeepincr 
 
 I and Mrs. 
 e envy of 
 >er annum, 
 ae of your 
 els in the 
 e will part 
 b fallen in 
 inor it to be 
 o leave for 
 ,s oriven me 
 ut to save 
 sail from 
 ;ar Square, 
 sail by the 
 if Chicago, 
 
 don't know 
 
 1 were ill, 
 
 ly own love 
 
 \\ us ; in fact 
 tid-bit will 
 Idiers can't 
 1st be blind 
 
 of labor at 
 large num- 
 )romise, the 
 taxes or the 
 e way, you 
 iing against 
 rd of self, I 
 r I feel any- 
 
 thing but smart. I wish we could have crossed to- 
 gether. Farewell, my boy, till we meet at Morley's. 
 
 " ' Your affectionate father, 
 •"Hugh B. Cole. 
 "'C. B. Cole, Esq., 
 
 " ' 500 Wellington St. Toronto, Ont.' " 
 
 "How strange it all seems, Charlie," she said dreamily. 
 " I shall miss you so much, I do hope she is amiable 
 and lovable, you and she must come to me until you 
 get settled ; poor fellow, you look stunned." 
 
 " I am paralyzed ! it at last is so sudden, but why do 
 you Hu\A^ r' 
 
 " At a remark you made at the Smyth's, or I rather 
 think it was when escorting me home, that 'you 
 deserved a good wife, for you had never sinned, never 
 told a lie.' So let us hope in your case virtue will 
 have a reward." 
 
 " See ! 1 must go, your guests are arriving ; how I 
 wish you had no one this evening, and I might dine 
 with you alone." 
 
 " My wish too, on this your last visit, unfettered." 
 
 " That means you cannot bolster me up in this case, 
 as you have more than once heretofore ; that 1 am in 
 for it," he says, looking at her sorrowfully. 
 
 " Yes, you are regularly hemmed in, and as I have 
 been before now, so are you at present the mere foot- 
 ball of circumstances, but ' out of every evil comes some 
 good,' they say, and as your father says," she added 
 with forced gaiety, for she is sad at the thought of 
 snapping of old ties, " You will be the better of a 
 warm heart beside your own in our winter climate ; 
 and above all, remember the good omen of this maple 
 leaf ; here, take it with you," she says, pinning it to his 
 coat, the suspicion of a tear in her eyes. 
 
 " Good bye, Elaine, if it must be so ; pray that I may 
 come out of it all right, for I feel horribly depressed ; 
 
 .f; 
 
 i 
 
n^r 
 
 32 
 
 A Bona Dea. 
 
 and only you say I must go, would, I believe, show the 
 white feather ; I wish I might kiss you good-bye ; 
 there is that fellow, Cobbe, coming in, remember, that 
 * nothing is more deeply punished than the neglect of 
 the affinities.' God bless you ; farewell." 
 
 And leaving by a side gate and entering a passing 
 hack, one of the kindest-hearted sons of fair Toronto 
 takes his first step to another land ; easily led, yield- 
 ing to a degree, he is now led by the wish of a dead 
 woman, by the iron will of a living one, his father 
 following their beckoning hand also. 
 
 II 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 A BONA DEA. 
 
 N animated converse with her guests during the 
 half-hour ere dinner is announced, the mis- 
 tress of Holmnest makes a picture one's eyes 
 dwell on — the folds of her soft summer gown 
 hang gracefully, while fitting her figure like the 
 glove of a Frenchwoman ; fond of a new sensation — 
 as is the way of mortals — this of playing the hostess to 
 a few chosen friends in a hon e of her own once more, 
 is pleasurable excitement; there is a softness of ex- 
 pression, a tenderness in the dark eyes, engendered by 
 the fact of her sympathy having been acted upon by the 
 leave-taking, on such an errand too, of her friend Cole, 
 which lends to her an additional charm. The conscious- 
 ness also that she is looking well, gives, as is natural 
 to most women, a pleasurable feeling in whatever is 
 on the tajjis, with the knowledge also, that her little 
 dinner will be perfect, her guests harmonious — save 
 one. 
 
 " So you think Toronto is rather a fair matron after 
 
 ^* 
 

 A Bona Dea. 
 
 33 
 
 , show the 
 good-bye ; 
 mber, that 
 neo-lect of 
 
 r a passing 
 
 ir Toronto 
 
 led, yield- 
 
 ot' a dead 
 
 his father 
 
 \ during the 
 d, the mis- 
 5 one's eyes 
 miner gown 
 jure like the 
 sensation — 
 he hostess to 
 a once more, 
 bness of ex- 
 gendered by 
 I upon by the 
 : friend Cole, 
 he conscious- 
 is is natural 
 whatever is 
 lat her little 
 onious — save 
 
 matron after 
 
 
 all, Mrs. Dale, and that your New York robes blend 
 harmoniously with the other effects at the Queens?" 
 
 " I reckon I do, Mrs. Gower; you did not say a word 
 too" much in her praise; I remember saying to Henry 
 before we started, my last season's govvn.s would do." 
 
 " And vou like Toronto also, Mr. Dale," continued 
 his hostess. 
 
 " Yes, better than any other Canadian town I hav*^ 
 visited ; it is very simply laid out, one couldn't lose 
 oneself if one tried." 
 
 " It is laid out like a what do you call it, like a 
 chess-board," said Captain Tremaine, an Irishman. 
 
 " Yes, not unlike," continued Dale, " and as to quiet, 
 one would think the curfew rang; I noticed it particu- 
 larly coming from the Reform Club the other night." 
 
 " We all notice how quiet our streets are at night, 
 and after your London and New York City, we must 
 seem to you as if we had taken a sedative," said Mrs. 
 Gower, taking his arm to the dining-room; "but where 
 is Miss Crew, Mr. Dale?" 
 
 " She was too fatigued to come, she foolishly over- 
 taxed her strength, taking my boy to the Industrial 
 Home, at Mimico, I think she said." 
 
 "That's correct, it's a pet scheme of Mayor How- 
 Llnd's, and a vrorthy one too." 
 
 " Yes, .so she said ; they also visited your Normal 
 School, and talked of the Cyclorama of Sedan." 
 
 " Indeed ! they have overtaxed the brain and 
 memory, I fear ; what does Garfield say to it all ? " 
 
 " Chatters like a magpie over the superior glories of 
 New York, but is honestly pleased after all." 
 
 " T expect your little son is English only in name." 
 
 " Yes, and in his love for a good dinner," he said, 
 laughingly. 
 
 " Well, from all we Canadians hear, there is every 
 reason he should, an English dinner is enouofh 'to 
 
ilT^ 
 
 34 
 
 A Bona Dea. 
 
 \ :!■ 
 
 H'i 
 
 h 
 
 'I I 
 
 !l I.I 
 
 tempt even ghosts to pass the Styx for more substan- 
 tial feasts/ " she said, ^aily. 
 
 "Mrs. Gower is always up to the latest in remem- 
 bering the tastes of her guests," said Mrs. Dale to her 
 left-hand neighbor, Mr. Buckingham, as tiny crescents 
 of melon preceded the soup. 
 
 " That she is," he said, complacently; "no man would 
 sigh for his club dinner, did our hostess cater for him." 
 
 " Goodness knows what Henry would do if our bank 
 stopped payment, or our Pittsburg foundries shut 
 down ; for I know no more about cooking than Jay 
 Gould's baby," she said, discussing a plate of delicious 
 oyster soup. 
 
 " He, I expect, makes himself heard on the feeding 
 bottle," said lively Mrs. Smyth. 
 
 " But you are unusually candid as to your short- 
 comings, Mrs. Dale," continued Buckingham, amusedly. 
 
 " Because I can aftbrd to be ; were I poor, I reckon I 
 should pawn off my mamma's tea-cakes on my young 
 man as my own, as men in love believe anything — they 
 are as dull as Broadway without millinery." 
 
 " By the way, Mrs. Dale, talking of millinery, where 
 are your bonnets goin*^ to, they are three stories and 
 a mansard at present ? " 
 
 " Oh, only a cupola, Mr. Buckingham, on which birds 
 will perch." 
 
 " How so ; I was under the impression the bird hunt 
 is a thing of the past ? " 
 
 "No, indeed! not while there are men in the field." 
 
 " How so ; I do not follow you ? " 
 
 " Stupid, you are born huntsmen, our bonnets are a 
 perch for a decoy, and," she added, looking at him 
 archly, " our faces are under them." 
 
 Here there was merry laughter from Mrs. Gower 
 and Captain Tremaine, the former saying gaily, 
 
 " You would not accomplish it, the strength of will 
 
M 
 
 A Bona Dea. 
 
 35 
 
 substan- 
 
 1 remem- 
 
 ale to her 
 
 crescents 
 
 lan would 
 for him." 
 our bank 
 
 Iries shut 
 than Jay 
 
 i delicious 
 
 le feeding 
 
 our short- 
 amusedly. 
 I reckon I 
 my young 
 iiing— they 
 
 lery, where 
 stories and 
 
 which birds 
 
 le bird hunt 
 
 n the field." 
 
 )nnets are a 
 cing at him 
 
 Mrs. Gower 
 gaily, 
 ngth of will 
 
 m. 
 
 of one- of the party would keep the whole uppermost. 
 I appeal to Mr. Smyth." 
 
 " I am with you, Mrs. Gower ; Tremaine must go 
 under, even thoutrh he is an Irishman." 
 
 " Irish (juestions always do get muddled, eh, Smyth?" 
 said Dale, jokingly, seeing that Smyth, intent on dinner, 
 had not heard the argument. 
 
 " That they do, Dale. Which is it, Mrs. Gower, the 
 Coercion Bill or Home Rule ? " 
 
 " Neither," she said, laughingly, " we were on the 
 ' Peace Party ' (you remember the meeting at the 
 Gardens, on last Sunday) ; and I have been suggesting 
 that the Body Guard bury their pretty uniforms, and 
 Captain Tremaine raises the war-cry of, 'bury the 
 Peace Party, chairman and all, first.' " 
 
 " Oh, that's it ! Tremaine knows the indomitable 
 will of one of them would cause more dust to be kicked 
 up than one sees on a March day on Yonge Street." 
 
 " Out- voted. Captain Tremaine, we weep ' salt tears ' 
 over your becoming uniform ; but seriously speaking, 
 though a High Court of Arbitration would be a grand 
 spectacle, it will be only after years of evolution, and 
 when, as Mr. Blake, the chairman said, ' the voice of 
 the private soldier, instead of the general officer, is 
 heard.' " 
 
 " If I should ever have the ill-fortune to be drafted," 
 said Smyth, laughingly, " I should fight to the death 
 against my enrolment ; an hospital nurse, like the 
 Quaker-love, would suit me better ; such rations as a 
 man gets on the field." 
 
 " I know for a fact," said Dale ; " that recruiting 
 during the present year in England, has been far below 
 the average of the last few years." 
 
 " Indeed ! I was not aware," said Buckingham. 
 
 " By the way, Smyth," said Tremaine, " have you 
 seen, what do you call him, ' Henry Thompson,' in his 
 defence or answer to his critics ? " 
 
IIIT" 
 
 36 
 
 A Bona Dea. 
 
 " I have, and he was able for them every time." 
 
 " Are you speakinj^ of the journalist who went to 
 jail in the interests of the Globe ? " asked Dale. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 '* His defence was capital, I thoujjfht," said Dale, " and 
 I especially liked the way he stands up for his craft. 
 ' There is no class of men,' he says bravely, ' in exis- 
 tence, animated by more humane motives than work- 
 ing newspaper men.'" 
 
 " I also read his reply with pleasure," said Mrs. 
 Gower, " and reading it, thought what a clever and 
 orififinal fellow he must be." 
 
 " Talmage and Silcox have been lauding the power 
 of the press to the skies," said Smyth; " they made me 
 wish I surveyed the earth from an editor's chiiir, rather 
 than from a tree I climbed to escape York uiud." 
 
 " Have you heard how the Grand is going to cater 
 to our dramatic taste this coming season, Mr. Buck- 
 ingham?" asked Mrs. Gower. 
 
 " Just a whisper, Mrs. Gower, as to Emma Juch, 
 Langtry and Siddons." 
 
 " Yes ; so far so good. Have you heard that the 
 rail makes no special rates for.travelling companies ? " 
 
 " I have ; so you may expect that those who will pay 
 the high toll, will be those of the highest standard." 
 
 " Then I suppose (though it seems selfish) we should 
 be content with the rail rates as they are." 
 
 " You will enjoy the debates, Dale," said Smyth, " in 
 the Local House during the session ; Meredith is just 
 the man to lead our party." 
 
 " But I am not sure that it is our party, Smyth ; I 
 scarcely know how I should vote here ; if Meredith is 
 right, why doesn't he prove to Ontario that Mowat has- 
 held the reins too long ? " 
 
 " So he will before next election," replied Smyth, 
 with a satisfied air. 
 
 " Don't be too sure, Mr. Smyth, eloquent though he 
 
■/"% 
 
 A Bona Dea. 
 
 37 
 
 ime." 
 D went to 
 e. 
 
 ►ale, " and 
 his craft. 
 , ' in exis- 
 an work- 
 said Mrs. 
 ever and 
 
 he power 
 ' made me 
 iir, rather 
 ud." 
 
 y to cater 
 !dr. Buck- 
 ma Juch, 
 
 that the 
 ipanies ? " 
 3 will pay 
 ndard." 
 kve should 
 
 myth, " in 
 th is just 
 
 Smyth ; I 
 eredith is 
 lowat has* 
 
 d Smvth, 
 
 hough he 
 
 be," said his hostef.s ; " while that clever Demosthenes 
 of his party, Hon. C. F. Frazer, says him nay." 
 
 " Do vou meditate a loniif stay, Buckingham, in this 
 the white-washed city of the Dominion ? " asked Tre- 
 maine. 
 
 " Yes, off and on all winter ; you know I intend to 
 purchase some of your mineral lands, since you allow 
 them to lie undeveloped," he added, jestini^ly. 
 
 " You see, Capt. Tremaine," said Mrs. Gower, merrily, 
 the American Eagle done in silver is not as yet plenty 
 with us." 
 
 " Don't despair, Tremaine, Commercial Union is 
 looming up," said Buckingham. 
 
 " Treason ! treason ! " laughed Tremaine, " for we 
 know what it would father." 
 
 " Hear, hear," cried Smyth. 
 
 " Oh, I don't know," laughed Mrs. Gower, " they say 
 it is the Main-e idea for settling ; here's a pretty mess 1 
 here's a pretty, mess — of fish ! " 
 
 " We can wait," said Buckingham, quietly, " evolu- 
 tion will bring about the Maine idea, with you also." 
 
 " Did you say you are going to Maine, Mr. Bucking- 
 ham, we cannot do without you now," said pretty Mrs. 
 St. Clair, caressingly. 
 
 " Thank you, Mrs. St, Clair, I do not go ; but even if 
 so, you would, I fear, miss me less than your latest fad 
 in the pet quadruped." 
 
 " How severe you are, Mr. Buckingham. Are all 
 New York men so, Mrs. Dale?" She sighed, having 
 a penchant for him. 
 
 "It's annexation, Mrs. St. Clair," said Mrs. Dale, 
 mischievousl3^ 
 
 " Annexation ! is Mr. Buckingham going to be mar- 
 ried ? " 
 
 " I believe so." At this juncture Master Noah St. 
 Clair, who had come instead of his father, was inter- 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 I'^nr 
 
 i 
 
 , .1' 
 
 ■!,i 
 
 ■ 
 
 iii 
 
 if 
 
 38 
 
 A Bona Dea. 
 
 ested in other than his plate, while his mother said 
 reproachfully : 
 
 "It eant\ot be true, Mr. Buckingham." 
 
 " Mrs. Dale is disposed to ho facetious, Mr.s. St. Clair ; 
 you must not swear by everything .she says." 
 
 " That is an eva.sive answer, and I am dying to 
 know ; tell me, dear Mrs. Dale, what it means V 
 
 " Which, annexation, or Mr. Buckingham i " .said her 
 tormentor. 
 
 " Oh, both, of course," she said, breathlessly. 
 
 " Both ; well, when I come to tak«^ a good look at 
 him, Mrs. St. Clair, he looks important rather than 
 .severe, his reason is, he believes, the be.st part of 
 Canada pines fcr annexation; comprcnez vounl" 
 
 " Oh, is that what you meant," she replied, with a 
 relieved air, when, catching her son's eye, she said, 
 with assumed carelessness, " I do miss my men friends 
 so much when they marry." 
 
 " He is as cold as ice," whispered Mr. Cobbe, who, 
 though a man of birth and breeding, prides himself 
 upon being a flirt ; " he is an icicle, I wonder you waste 
 your warmth upon him." 
 
 " Nice man," she thought, "-and only the second time 
 I've met him; he must be in love with me, too, poor 
 fellow," and, in an undertone, she says, "That's, the 
 way all you men speak of each other, but he is only 
 so before people." 
 
 " You had better throw him over, an Irish heart is 
 warmer than an American," he said, in his deep tones, 
 into her ear. 
 
 "But the poor fellow would bit.'ak his heart," she 
 whispered, her cheeks flu.shing , he, equally vain, con- 
 tinued : 
 
 " Not he, a successful speculation would console him; 
 and I— and I would console you." 
 
 " Are you always so susceptible ? " she a.sked, turn- 
 ing her pretty enamelled face around to be admired. 
 
 ■m 
 
 M 
 
Coffee and Chit- Chat. 
 
 39 
 
 ther said 
 
 St. Clair ; 
 
 •I 
 
 (lying to 
 
 LS f 
 
 ' said her 
 
 I look at 
 ther than 
 ) part of 
 
 US f 
 
 Bd, with a 
 
 she said, 
 
 en friends 
 
 )bbe, who, 
 )S himself 
 you waste 
 
 ,'cond time 
 , too, poor 
 rhat's, the 
 he is only 
 
 ;h heart is 
 leep tones, 
 
 leart," she 
 vain, con- 
 
 )nsolehim; 
 
 ked, turn- 
 idmired. 
 
 " No, indeed ; but a man doesn't meet as pretty a 
 woman as you every day, as your mirror must tell 
 
 " How you gentli^nen Hatter," well aware that he is 
 admiring her pretty hand and <lelicate wrist, as she 
 holds aloft a bunc^ of transparent grapes. 
 
 "Not you," and for the moment he meant it ; the 
 particular she of the hour feasting on the nectar her 
 .soul loves, never dreaming that the next passable look- 
 ing female in propin(|uity with him will be also 
 steeped to the lips in the same food, " not you," he 
 said, with a fond look. 
 
 " Thank you," she said, prettily, and with the faith 
 of her early teens, " I must tell you a pretty compli- 
 ment a gentleman paid me at the ' Kirmiss ' last .season, 
 he said ' I was a madrigal in Dresden china.' " 
 
 " Too cold, too cold," he said, thickly, managinit: to 
 press her fingers as they rose from the table, ere she laid 
 her hand on the arm of Mr. Smyth, to whom she had 
 been allotted, but who never .spoiled his dinner by 
 giving beauty her natural food. 
 
 " On Mr. Dale declininf; to lingrer, leadincj his hostess 
 back to her pretty drawing-room, .she said in his ear : 
 
 " You have dubbed me queen of Holmnest, therefore 
 must obey when I bid you back to the dining-room 
 for a smoke." 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 COFFEE AND CHIT-CHAT. 
 
 |HAT a lovely little home you have, Mrs. 
 Gower," .said her friend, Mrs. Smyth, seat- 
 ing herself near her hostes.s, the pale blue 
 plush of the padded chair contrasting well 
 with her fair hair, pink cheeks and pretty 
 grey eyes. 
 
 " That chair becomes you at all events, dear,'' .said 
 
 !1 
 
 f\ 
 
H'W 1!^ 
 
 n 
 
 ^T 
 
 iiiiii 
 
 \ Iff 
 
 I 
 
 . I 
 
 40 
 
 Coffee and Chit-Cliat. 
 
 her hostess, seeing that a maid deftly passed coffee 
 bright as decanted wine, afterwards small bouquets 
 of beantiful parsies and clematis among her guests, 
 from, iiuge glass and Japanese bowls. 
 
 " I could scarcely believe Will, when he wrote me of 
 your good fortune, you know, the children and I were 
 at Muskoka." 
 
 "Yes, I knew you would be glad. I bought this 
 pretty little place the week you left, it seemed after 
 years of waiting, my money (what is left of it) all 
 came right in a day ; you do not know how ^lad I am 
 to at last see you in a home of my own — and in a chair 
 pretty enough to become you, dear," she added more 
 brightly. 
 
 *' Oh, 3^ou always make the most of small kindnesses 
 shown yon, we were only too glad to have you." 
 
 "Be that as it may, I shall always remember the 
 bright hours with yourselves in the dark days of my 
 life," she said, warmly. 
 
 " When did you see Charlie ?" asked Mrs. Smyth, in 
 an undertone, for there are other ears. 
 
 " This afternoon." 
 
 "This afternoon!" 
 
 " Yes ; and you will be surprised to learn he takes 
 the rail for the sea-board to-night." 
 
 " To-night ! Why, and whither, it must be a sudden 
 move, for he was up for a smoke with Will the other 
 night and said nothing of it ; but," she added, laugh- 
 ingly, " he prefers a lady confidant when it's Mrs. 
 Gower. 
 
 "Don't you think, Lilian, that the opposite sex is 
 usually chosen to lend an ear ?" she said, carelessly, to 
 conceal a feelinor of sadness at the out-ijoinof of her 
 friend ; for she is aware that the old friendly inter- 
 course is broken, now that he has gone to his wedding. 
 
 "He has gone to be married; I suppose, he said 
 something to us a long time ago about it, but he told it 
 
 ■1 
 
 *-'k 
 
 ik^A 
 
Coffee and Chit- Chat. 
 
 41 
 
 d coffee 
 louquets 
 ■ guests, 
 
 te me of 
 d I were 
 
 ight this 
 I'ed after 
 )f it) all 
 lad I am 
 in a chair 
 led more 
 
 indnesses 
 
 )U. 
 
 mber the 
 ys of my 
 
 ^myth, in 
 
 he 
 
 takes 
 
 a sudden 
 
 he other 
 
 ed, lauorh- 
 
 it's Mrs. 
 
 ite sex is 
 ■elessly, to 
 ng of her 
 dly inter- 
 wedding. 
 , he said 
 he told it 
 
 in a clouded kind of way ; I wish he had confided in 
 nie, for Will would not care a fig, but every woman 
 doesn't (haw such a prize as I. Perhaps when you 
 get nuniV)er two he will not allow the opposite sex to 
 confide : but talking of the green-eyed monster, re- 
 minds me of two scandals on our street." As she now 
 raised her voice, the other ladies pricked up their ears. 
 Mrs. Dale exclaiming : 
 
 " Scandals \ sounds like Bertha Clay's novels. May 
 poor Mrs. Treniaine and self come in. We have been 
 on sermons, servants, and the latest infants ; a scandal 
 will be as refreshing as Mrs. Gower's coffee." 
 
 " 1 guarantee you an appreciative audience, Mrs. 
 Smyth," laughed her hostess, "curtain rises over 
 'another nnid-hole for us to play in.' " 
 
 " What a case vou are, Mrs. Gower, but I must cut 
 them short, for I would not for worlds Will and the 
 other gentlemen come in while they are on." 
 
 " No fear of scandals in your home, Mrs. Smyth," 
 said Mis. Tremaine, '' with Will always first." 
 
 " That's so; well, to begin, before I went to Muskoka, 
 a lady and daughter came to reside near us. As they 
 went to our church, Will said call ; I did. Since my 
 return, I heard froi i Mr. Cobbe," here turning suddenly 
 to Mrs. St. ( Jlair, '.o whom Mr.s. Gower had overlooked 
 introducing her said : " 1 beg pardon, I should not 
 name names." Contiiminsf, " Mr. Cobbe told me the 
 young lady had been married, and divorced. Some 
 young fellow, in a good position down East, hearing 
 she had some ready cash, wed and deserted her at 
 close of honey-moon. Well, the other evening she 
 was married again 1 at the house quite privately, and 
 to whom do you think ? to none other than, a.s the 
 newspapers state, Norman Ferguson Maclntyre!" 
 
 " To Norman Maclntyre ! oh, what a pity," cried 
 Mrs. Tremaine, in dismay, " his mother and sisters are 
 4 
 
mr 
 
 42 
 
 Coffee and Chit- Chat. 
 
 I m ■ , •! 
 
 'I 
 
 if 
 1,1 
 
 if 
 
 !,'■ 
 
 such pleasant people, and had very different hopes for 
 him ; it is simply dreadful." 
 
 " But he can throw her overboard, I am sure," cried 
 Mrs. Dale. " If he only have his wits about him, the 
 first marriage likely took place in Canada, the divorce 
 across the line, don't you see ; she is the precious prize 
 of the gaj"- deceiver, your friend is free." 
 
 " But, even if this be so, Mrs. Dale," said Mrs. Smybh, 
 excitedly, " no girl will care to marry poor Norman 
 afterwards." 
 
 " 1 am willing to stake our Pittsburjy foundry or his 
 chances," said Mrs. Dale, cooly. 
 
 " And I, Holmnest," echoed Mrs. Gower, " 2^007" Nor- 
 man has but to stand in the market-place." 
 
 " I think they have both lowered their social stand- 
 ing; don't you. Mrs. Tremaine ?" said Mrs. Smyth. 
 
 " 1 do, indeed." 
 
 "It altogether depends upon their bank account," 
 said their hostess, sententiously ; and now for your 
 next, for your mouth is still full of news, dear." 
 
 " Oh, yes; but my next is a bona fide married couple." 
 
 " But are they according to the Church Prayer 
 Book ?" said Mrs. Dale, with her innocent air. 
 
 " Oh. yes, certainly ; and some say she is like a china 
 doll, and the husband, a great big, ugly, black-looking 
 tyrant ; but the gentlemen are coming, and I must cut 
 it short, and only say that a man handsome as Lucifer." 
 
 " Before the fall, I suppose," said her hostes.s. 
 
 " Yes, yes, yon naughty woman. Well, they say 
 this handsome fellow is there whenever the hu.-sband is 
 out, and a pock-marked red-headed boy (some say their 
 son) is there to watch tlie pretty wife, and their name 
 is St. Clair." Sensation ! 
 
 At this moment a pin is ran into the arm of the 
 breathless narrator. 
 
 " Oh, mercy ! " she cried, looking around discovering 
 the boy Noah St. Clair, whom every one had forgot- 
 
 llMlii 
 
--;«- 
 
 Coffee and C hit-Chat. 
 
 43 
 
 ^opes for 
 
 ve," cried 
 
 him, tbe 
 
 le divorce 
 
 ious prize 
 
 r jSorinan 
 
 idrv or bis 
 
 ^ 2}oor ISlor- 
 
 )eial stand- 
 Smyth. 
 
 k account," 
 w for your 
 lear. ^^ ' 
 
 ied couple." 
 ch Piayer 
 
 air. 
 ike a china 
 xck-lookino- 
 
 1 must cut 
 as Lucifer." 
 
 tess. 
 
 IL they say 
 
 3 husband is 
 
 )iue say their 
 
 d their nauie 
 
 s arm of the 
 
 d discovering 
 s had forgot- 
 
 )S 
 
 ten, seated on a footstool behind her, who said veni^e- 
 fuUy, indioatini;- by a gesture Mrs. 8t. Clair and him- 
 self, " Tiiat's v\ir name ; it's t^.s-." 
 
 " Gracious, Mrs. Go\v*.'r,»\vliat liav^ I done ? Pardon 
 me, I was under the impression tluu tliis lady's name 
 was Cobbo. 1 don't know how 1 ^'ot things muddled ; 
 1 thouoht she was some relative of our Mr. Cobbe." 
 
 "Never mind, dear; I should have introduced you ; 
 don't apologize; tliere are other St. Glairs in Toronto 
 than my friends." 
 
 " I don't mind it in the least," purred the pretty 
 doll ; " some one is always talking about me. Women 
 are jealous of my complexion and all my admirers; 
 but 1 think my name is prettier than Cobbe." 
 
 *' Yet ' tell my name again to me,' am always here 
 at beauty's call," said Mr. Cobbe, hearing his name on 
 tnieihig with the other gentlemen. 
 
 " You, as a Bona Dea, have been our tca.st, Mrs. 
 Gower," said Buckingham, quietly, as he sank into a 
 chair near her own. 
 
 " And my inclinations, I hope," she said, laughingly, 
 "with no saving clause as to their beini; virtuous." 
 
 " I appeal to your memory of the ' Antiquary,' Mrs. 
 Gower; could any man living toast you as the Rev. 
 Mr. Batter<:-owl did Miss Grisel Monkbarns?" 
 
 " 1 don't know ; perhaps some would desire to make 
 a proviso." 
 
 "'J'henthoy M'odld err ; I should give a woman of 
 your stani]; any leiigth of line." 
 
 " Thank voi: , vour confidence would not be mis- 
 placed, when in li.snor ij.:uiid I have ever felt as though 
 I did not belong tf) myself.' 
 
 "1 should judge so; un<lerlying your gaiety consci- 
 entiousness holds you to an extent few would dream 
 of; you have frequently sacrificed yourself to a mis- 
 taken sense of duty. Am I not I'iglit ? " 
 
 " Ye6 ; 1 have been a slave to what I used to think 
 
m 
 
 m 
 
 :v\t\ 
 
 44 
 
 Coffee and Chit- Chat. 
 
 the voice of conscience, but which I am now sure was 
 extreme sensitiveness, and a sort of moral cowardice ; 
 but how strange you should read me so truly." 
 
 " Not at all, 1 f^jjp, a phreifcjlogist ; if you will allow 
 me the very great privilege, I shall read your character 
 to you in some quiet hour." 
 
 " With very great pleasure. And now will you do 
 me another favor ? Make my piano sing and speak 
 to us," 
 
 " Thank you ; I should like to try your instrument. 
 It is from Mason & Risch, I see." 
 
 Having ari-anged a table at whist and euchre, Mrs. 
 Gower seated her 'i^f to enjoy the entrancing music, 
 while looking over a photographs to amuse the boy 
 Noah St. Chiir, but il /.as not to be, for the voice of 
 Mr. Cobbe said in her ear: 
 
 "This won't do ; you 'nuist come to the library with 
 me ; I have not had a single word with you all even- 
 ing, and am, as you are aware, an uninvited guest." 
 
 " Why invite you, Philip ? Alas ! there is invari- 
 ably discord with your presence," she says sadly, in 
 the lowest of tones, moving away from the curious 
 gaze of the boy. 
 
 "Sit here, Elaine, if you positively refuse to leave 
 the room with me," he said excitedly, indicating a 
 tete-a-tete sofa not within ear-shot of her oue.sts, man- 
 aging to detain her until, the hours creeping on apace, 
 freighted with the music of soft laughter, and ravish- 
 ing .songs without words bv the skilled performer, Mr. 
 Buckingham, when pretty Mrs. Dale's sweet voice is 
 heard, as she rises from the table, saying triumph- 
 antly : 
 
 " Win ! of course we won. Wh3% Mr. Dale will tell 
 you, Mr. Smj'^th, that in our card circle at New York, 
 mine is dubbed ' the winning hand.' " 
 
 " Indeed \ no wonder at our good fortune. Con- 
 gratulate us, Mrs. Gowtjr ; we won three straight 
 
J sure was 
 cowardice ; 
 
 V- 
 
 "will allow 
 r character 
 
 ill you do 
 and speak 
 
 instrument. 
 
 uchre, Mrf:. 
 cint; music, 
 luse the boy 
 the voice oi 
 
 library with 
 -on all even- 
 id guest.' 
 le is invari- 
 ys sadly, in 
 the curious 
 
 use to leave 
 indicating a 
 ruests, man- 
 ing on apace, 
 , and ravish - 
 ert'ornier, Mr. 
 weet voice is 
 iinr triumph- 
 Dale will tell 
 it New York, 
 
 artune. Con- 
 Airee straight 
 
 ■h 
 
 J? 
 
 Coffee and Chit- Chat. 
 
 45 
 
 ffames, all by reason of the admirable forethoufjht of 
 my partner," cried Smyth, exultantly. 
 
 " Forethought always comes in a head's length, Mr. 
 Smyth. Now, if you could only gain a pocket edition 
 of the winnin"- hand, your surveys would yield you a 
 gold mine," said Ids hostess, gaily. 
 
 " Instead of as now, a few promissory notes," laughed 
 Smyth. 
 
 " The o-entlenien have been envying you your 
 monopoly of Mrs. Gower, Mr. Cobbe," said lively Mrs. 
 Smyth, in an undertone; "she is an awful flirt, you 
 had better take care of yourself," she added, mischiev- 
 ously. 
 
 "I mean to," he said savagely, and with latent 
 meaning, adding, " she is as tickle as her clime; I hope," 
 he said, endeavorino- to control himself, " all you ladies 
 are not so heartless." 
 
 " Oh, no; we are as con.stant as the sun, compared to 
 her," she said, half jokingly. 
 
 " World you be .so to me," he said thickly, and com- 
 ing near her. 
 
 " Go away, Mr. Cobbe ; don't look at me like that, 
 you awful man,'" she whispered, laughingly. 
 
 " When may I call, you are the right sort of woman," 
 he continued, persistently. 
 
 " Will says ,so, any way," she said, archly. 
 
 " vSay to-morrow," he persisted. 
 
 " Will! " she cried, mischievously. " Mr. CoVjbe'scom- 
 phments, and desires to know when he will tind you 
 in your sanctum, he wishes to smoke the pipe of peace 
 with you." 
 
 " Hang it," thought Cobbe, " .she has no ambition 
 beyond Will; give me the Australian won»en after all." 
 
 "Almost any evening, Cobbe, I am always good for 
 a .smoke ; but my wife says I'd better retrench, the 
 house of Smyth is increasing so rapidly ; good-night." 
 
 11 
 
 t 
 
iifffTffTr 
 
 '•i' 
 
 
 U 
 
 jT 
 ill 
 
 
 46 
 
 Coffee and Chit-CJint. 
 
 " May 1 see you home, Mrs. St. Clair ? " asked Mr. 
 Cobbe, fervidly. 
 
 " It would be too sweet — but oh ! " and her arm 
 above the elbow is rubbed, foi- the boy Noah has 
 pinched her severely, saving, 
 
 " I'll tell papa." 
 
 At this juncture Thomas appeared, saying, a coupe 
 had arrived for Mrs. St. Clair and Master Noah. 
 
 " I must see you to-morrow, Mrs, Govver, after office 
 hours," said Cobbe, adding, on meeting the sharp eye 
 of Mrs. Dale, " I have something very particular to 
 tell vou." 
 
 " Say the day nfter, Mr. Cobbe, please ; I shall en- 
 deavor to restrain my curiosity so long, even though 
 I am a woman." 
 
 " No, no, I must see you to-morrov/ at five p.m.," he 
 said, impulsively. 
 
 " The yeas have it this time, Mr. Cobbe. Mrs. Govver 
 belongs to us for uO-jiiorrow," said Mrs. Dale, drawing 
 her wrap about her, over her cream -silk robe, slashed 
 with blue velvet, and laced amid innumerable button- 
 holes, her innocent look only apparent while, in reality, 
 .she is dissectinix him, " our kind hostess does some of 
 the lions with us to-morrow afternoon ; the evening, 
 she spends with us at the Queen's." 
 
 "Yes, we have no end of a bill for to-morrow," said 
 Mr. Dale; "the Normal School, Mount Pleasant Ceme- 
 tery, office of the Mq,il,{in(\ the University of Toronto." 
 
 At this there was a transformation scene, the face 
 of Mr. Cobbe chanofinof like a flash from inane sulki- 
 ness to jubilant triumph. 
 
 " To the University ! then Mrs. Gower will tell you 
 what a paradise we enjoyed, when I alone was her 
 companion there," he said, with excitement; and having 
 previously made his adieu, he departed, cliuckling in- 
 wardly at hi"^ parting shot, and thinking for once she 
 is nonplussed. " She is too high-spirited to sleep com- 
 
 I 
 
 
1 
 
 "■B?'i 
 
 Across tJie Sea to a Witclis Caldron. 
 
 47 
 
 asked Mr. 
 
 d her arm 
 Noah has 
 
 ng, a coupe 
 
 S'oab. 
 
 , after office 
 
 le sharp eye 
 
 larticiihir to 
 
 I shall en- 
 jven though 
 
 ive p.ui-, 
 
 he 
 
 Mrs. Gower 
 )ale, drawing 
 robe, slashed 
 
 able button - 
 ile, in reality, 
 Iocs some of 
 
 the evening, 
 
 lorrow," said 
 easant Ceme- 
 iT of Toronto." 
 jene, the face 
 inane sulki- 
 
 ' will tell you 
 done was her 
 [it; and having 
 chuckling in- 
 T for once she 
 d to sleep com- 
 
 fortably to-night, if so, she'll dream of me in spite of 
 herself." 
 
 " What a funny man ? " exclaimed Mrs. Dale, " re- 
 minds me of a Jack on wires. If I were in your place, 
 Mrs. Gower, I'd hand him over to his mother to bring 
 up over a-jfain ; till to-morrow, tarewell." 
 
 '' Au revoir, dear." 
 
 " Good night, Mr.s. Gower," said Buckingham, w ith 
 a firm hand-clasp ; " your evenings leave one nothing 
 to wish for, save for their continuance." 
 
 " If your words have life, prove them by coming 
 again ; good night." 
 
 I 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 ACROSS THE SEA TO A WITCH'S CALDRON. 
 
 ^UOADLAWNS, on the outskirts of Bayswater, 
 London, England, on the evening Charles 
 Babbington-Cole, from Toronto, Cani da, is ex- 
 t>!#' pected, is all aglow with lights ; its exterior 
 a goodly spectacle with its many windows. A 
 long, low, rambling house, the front relieved by cornice 
 and architrave, and an immense portico from which 
 white stone steps, wide and worn by man}' feet, lead 
 to the lawns and gardens, which are gay with bright 
 flowers, intersected with old-fashioned serpentine 
 walks; one would call it not infiptl}'' a garden of 
 roses, such were their number, such their variety and 
 beauty. Great masses of rhododendrons, with the frag- 
 rant honeysuckle, sweet-briar, and lauristina lent per- 
 fume to the air. Some fine oaks, with beach and irrace- 
 ful locusts, gave beauty to the lawns ; stone stables, 
 with farm and carrijige houses at the back, with paved 
 court-yard, and kitchen-garden luxuriant in growth, a 
 very horn of plenty. 
 
 3 
 
■f <r 
 
 48 
 
 Across the Sea to a Witc/is Caldron. 
 
 II 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 "A lovely spot, an ideal home," said numerous 
 passers-by to and from the modern Babylon. Alais ! 
 that the interior should be a very inferno ; in the 
 library are assembled the family, for a family talk. 
 
 Miss Villiers, to whom did we not give precedence, 
 would trample on some one to gain first place. Timothy 
 Stone, her maternal uncle, and Elizabeth Stone, his 
 sister and Aunt to Miss Villiers ; the latter by sheer 
 strength of will, since her babyhood, has ruled at Broad- 
 lawns, even though, owing to disastrous speculation, 
 the whole family were penniless, save for the large 
 fortune of her step-mother. Miss Villiers lived for, 
 moved and had her being for kingdom. Intensely sel- 
 fish, and totally devoid of feeling, an apt pupil of her 
 aunt and uncle, she regards all sentiment, romance or 
 disinterested acts of kindness as mawkish, unpractical 
 foolishness. 
 
 A word of her looks. In height, five feet two, round 
 shoulders slightly high, thin spare figure, a brunette 
 in coloring; stony eyes of piercing blackness, always 
 cold and searching as though planted closely in the 
 forehead to read one through, as to whether any of 
 her dark secrets have been discovered ; a hook nose, 
 thin, determined lips ; hair black as the wing of a 
 raven; the back of her head covered with short, snake- 
 like curls, the front was drawn back in straight bands, 
 thus giving prominence to features already too un- 
 classically so. 
 
 As far as a man can be said to resemble a woman, so 
 did, in looks and character, Timothy Stone his niece, 
 save that his once coal-black hair is now white ; his 
 fishy eyes sunken, though keen as a razor ; in height, 
 five feet ten; of spare, alert figure, active as a prize 
 racer, knowing as the jockey who rides him. 
 
 Elizabeth Stone is an older counter-part of her 
 niece, save that she wears that fashionable mantle of 
 to-day — the cloak of religion, in which, unlike her 
 
 '11' 
 
'^^w 
 
 Across tJie Sea to a Witch's Caldron. 
 
 40 
 
 mmerous 
 n. Ala;s ! 
 ; in the 
 y talk, 
 -ecedence, 
 Timothy 
 5tone, his 
 by sheer 
 at Broad- 
 )eculation, 
 the large 
 lived for, 
 ensely sel- 
 ipil of her 
 oiiiance or 
 mpractical 
 
 two, round 
 a brunette 
 ss, always 
 iely in the 
 her any of 
 hook nose, 
 wing of a 
 lort, snake- 
 ight bands, 
 dv too un- 
 
 \ woman, so 
 e his niece, 
 
 white ; his 
 in height, 
 ) as a prize 
 n. 
 
 3art of her 
 le mantle of 
 
 unlike her 
 
 1-% 
 
 I 
 
 brother, she is so comfortable us never to allow it to 
 fall from her angular shoulders. 
 
 The library, an old-fashioned, cold looking room, 
 furnished in black oak, everything being in spotless 
 order, from books biblical and secular, to Aun^ Eliza- 
 beth's hands, folded just so on her stifi' gown of black 
 silk, as to cause one to long for (Jeskabille somewhere 
 other than in the principles of those present. 
 
 " The only one whom we have to fear is Sarah Kane, 
 and you, Margaret, luill keep her about the place in 
 sfDite of all 1 can say," said her uncle, in crabbed tones; 
 " mark my words, you are housing a rod for your own 
 back by your abon)inable .self-will. 
 
 "I am no fool ; did I dismiss her I .should convert 
 her into a deadly enemy at once ; but, as I have before 
 had occasion to remark. Uncle Timothy, that, thanks 
 to your tuition and blood, I am quite able to take care 
 of myself, and minims your interference." 
 
 " Don t squabble with her, Timothy, when the man 
 Providence is sending her as a husband may be in our 
 midst at any moment ; as you heard at the hotel, he is 
 now in the city." 
 
 " Oh bosh, Elizabeth, keep that tone under your 
 church hymnal, as I do ; between our.selves it is slightly 
 out of place," and he smiled .sarcastically. 
 
 " No, Timothy, in spite of the sinful example you 
 set me, I shall keep my lamp trimmed and burning ; 
 providence is very good to us in laying low of fever, 
 at Montreal, Hugh Babbington-Cole, thus giving him 
 time to repent, as also preventing his presence at the 
 wedding of Maroaret." 
 
 " At which you have been making mountains of 
 ;mole hills," said her brother, grindy. " Babbington- 
 iCole could not possibly remember what Margaret and 
 [Pearl looked like in eighteen-seventy." 
 
 "Your memory is as usual convenient, Timothy, 
 Irelentless time would have shown him the difference 
 
 Si 
 
 u 
 
 t 
 
50 
 
 Across the Sea to a IVitr/i's Caldron. 
 
 ' 'i 
 \ 'I 
 
 i!|l| 
 
 V7< 
 
 in years, of a girl just of age, and a woman of thirty- 
 nine. 
 
 " Enouf^rh, Aunt Elizabeth," interrupted her niece, 
 pale witli rage, " I simply won't allow you to allude to 
 the subject of ages ; if I am to play the role of twenty- 
 one, the sooner I get into the part the better for us all ; 
 we all serve our own ends in this game, self-interest is, 
 and ever has been, our strongest motive. For myself, 
 I hate Pearl Villiers as I hated my step-mother before 
 her, and I shall not willingly leave Broadlawns merely 
 because we have no income to keep it up, when, by 
 personating my step-sister — fortunately of my own 
 Christian, as well as surname, thanks to the British 
 habit of perpetuating family names — I gain the where- 
 withal to either remain in this peaceful English home," 
 she said, ironically, " or roam across seas with the hus- 
 band or crank I am about to wed — a crank ! to re- 
 volve the wheels of fortune, while I leave you both 
 here like a pair of cooing doves. You, Aunt Elizabeth, 
 gain your revenge on Mr. Babbington-Cole for his 
 preference for my step-mother to yourself ; oh, yon 
 needn't wince, my ears have been put to their proper 
 use. You, Uncle, were spurned by my angel step- 
 mother, you, pining not forher, but her yellow sover- 
 eigns, so .... " 
 
 " You are a witch, Margaret ; how the d 1 did 
 
 you find it out ? " 
 
 " Timothy, Timothy, be good enough not to swear 
 in my presence." 
 
 " Oh, I have gleaned the truth in various devious 
 paths from Sarah Kane in a weak mood, also letters, 
 and I have not lost my sense of hearing ; as you have 
 told me since I could lisp that my wits are sharper 
 than Ro'lgers' cutlery ; yes, if Broadlawns went to its 
 owner or the hammer, you joined the Salvation Army, 
 and my step-sister dangled the purse, I feel it in my 
 
 A 
 
 f 
 
 !' 
 
 if,, 
 
Across the Sea to a Witclis Caldron. 
 
 61 
 
 I of thirty- 
 
 her niece, 
 io allude to 
 of twenty- 
 for us all ; 
 -interest is, 
 For myself, 
 ither before 
 ,wns merely 
 p, when, by 
 )f my own 
 the British 
 1 the where- 
 Tlish home," 
 ith the hus- 
 ■ank! to re- 
 'e you both 
 it Elizabeth, 
 lole for his 
 ;lf; oh, you 
 their proper 
 angel step- 
 el low sover- 
 
 , A 1 did 
 
 Qot to swear 
 
 'ious devious 
 also letters, 
 as you have 
 \ are sharper 
 s went to its 
 vation Army, 
 feel it in my 
 
 bones tliat I could now rival my tutors in living by 
 my wits," she said, cruelly. 
 
 " You are not devoid of common sense, Margaret ; 
 and as we may not have another opportunity before 
 your importunate suitor appears, I shall rcfresli your 
 memory by reading again a clause or two of your late 
 step-mother's will. . . . . ' to my husband, Henry 
 Villiers, I bequeath the life use of one thousand 
 pounds sterling per annum ; at his death I will and 
 bequeath the whole of my real and personal property 
 
 to my only daughter (Peai-1) Marofaret Villiers 
 
 on my little (Pearl) Margaret Villiers attaining her 
 majoi'ity, and becoming the wife of the aforesaid 
 Charles Babbington-Gole, son of my friend, Hugh 
 Babbington-Coie, of the Civil Service, Ottawa, Canada ; 
 my said daughter shall enter into possession of all my 
 real and personal property, with the advice of ])r. 
 Annesley, of London, England, or Hugh Bai)bington- 
 Cole, Esquire, aforesaid, my said daughter to inherit 
 all, subject to the following gifts. To Sarah Kane, 
 five hundred pounds sterling and my wearing apparel; 
 my piano, harp and music, I will and bequeath to the 
 sister-in-law of my husband, Elizabeth Stone, for her 
 mission-w^ork, with the hope that their sweet notes 
 will make her less acid to my poor little daughter, as 
 also to the daughters of the poor to whom she brings 
 the Gospel message of peace. To my step-daughter, 
 Margaret Villiers, I leave my forgiveness for her per- 
 sistent and unvarying unkindness to myself, with my 
 copy of the Christian Martyrs.' " 
 
 " Fool !" muttered her step-daughter, vengefully. 
 
 " Poor, carnal creature, we are now ordained to be 
 almoners of the gold she would have spent sinfully on 
 her daughter; we are saving Pearl from the perils of 
 the rich, for easier is it for a camel \'j ijo throuorh 
 the " 
 
 " Enough of that cant. Aunt; please keep it bottled 
 
 ni|4 
 
 
 \ 
 
rrl.',fT. 
 
 52 
 
 Across tJic Sea to n Witclis Caldron. 
 
 up, it don't go clown with us," interrupted her niece, 
 hastily. 
 
 " The will is plain enough, considerinsf that it was 
 written l)y herself, and witnessed by Dr. Annesley, and 
 that sneak, Silas Jones ; how much the latter knows is 
 hard to tell, I have pumped him indirectly without 
 avail ; Annesley, being a busy London physician, will 
 not bother himself in the matter now that Villiers is 
 dead ; he has no more love for us than we for him ; our 
 card is to expedite your union with speed and privacy ; 
 you will most likely go to Canada, as I expect Charles 
 (as we best accustom ourselves to call him) will prefer 
 such arrangement; I shall pay you regularly " 
 
 " Yes, you'd better not try any of your sharp tricks 
 on me. Uncle ; if the cheque is not forwarded to the 
 day, Trenton and Barlow will interview you ; my 
 sword will also hang by a hair." 
 
 " How confoundedly smart we are," he answered, 
 wratnfully. 
 
 " I have been brought up in a good school," she 
 replied, sententiously. 
 
 "lam glad you are able to appreciate our many 
 useful lessons to you," he said, sneeringly. " And now 
 to business ; three thousand pounds per annum will 
 be a large income for Canada; especially, as knowing 
 your generous nature, I feel sure it will be all spent 
 on your own wants ; had you not better leave us three 
 thousand, and pinch yourself," he said, sarcastically, 
 " on two thousand ? " 
 
 " Not much ! anything I don't spend on mj'-self, as 
 you observe, I shall invest in, I think, C. P. R. stock, 
 or even Grand Trunk, as it is looking up, there being 
 a rumor that next year it will form a connection bj- 
 way of Dnluth, with the Manitoba boundary rail, thus 
 placing itself in competition with the C. P. R. Yor 
 need not stare, I am making myself conversant with 
 the state of the Canadian money market." 
 
 
Across the Sea to a Witclis Caldron. 
 
 58 
 
 her niece, 
 
 liat it was 
 loslev, and 
 r knows is 
 V without 
 sieian, will 
 Villiers is 
 r him ; our 
 (1 privacy ; 
 :'ct Cliarles 
 will prefer 
 
 harp tricks 
 "(led to the 
 ^ you ; my 
 
 ! answered, 
 ichool," she 
 
 our many 
 
 " And now 
 mnum will 
 as knowing 
 be all spent 
 tve us three 
 arcastically, 
 
 n myself, as 
 P. R. stock, 
 there being 
 imection by 
 ry rail, thus 
 P. R. Yor 
 ersant with 
 
 " How wise we are. I can toll you tlmt only a fool 
 would invest in such like, with that Ri;d llivor Valley 
 Railway bungle on. What I w;int to be made; aware of 
 is. have you deteiinined on taking no less than three 
 thousand per annum '{ ' 
 
 " I have positively so determined. I don't think I 
 look like a fool." 
 
 " I do — in a pink inuslin, with as much ribbon hang- 
 ing over your bustle as would make a decent gown." 
 
 " You are neglecting your education, uncle, in your 
 favorite i>Jiuie ol* i/old orab. I'd advise you to jio to 
 the citv and take a few lessons from the clerks at 
 Swan vV Edgar's; they will tell you tliat in society a 
 bustle is a toiirnure. As for my dress, my role is 
 twenty-one, and I must bear some resemblance to the 
 sweet lines of the poet — of 
 
 ' Standing with reluctant feet, 
 Where the brook and river meet.' " 
 
 " Dear, dear, what frivolity, and the suburban train 
 is due ; we should unite in thanking Providence that 
 this gold is in our hands ; but previously, Margaret, you 
 .should stipulate in writing that your unch: may pay 
 me the sum of one hundred pounds per annum for my 
 gooil works. There is Meg Smith, actually pining for 
 her drunken husband, who .says he won't reform until he 
 gets her again; but I have my foot down, and shall keep 
 them apart even if we liave to pay her board ; there is 
 no use in my telling them not to be" ' unequally yoked 
 with unbelieyers,' and then give in. 1 could cite dozens." 
 
 " Pray do not. It's my belief all you women care for 
 is power to rule ; the wretches would be far better 
 without your government. Heaven preserve me from a 
 woman with a mission," .said her brother in disousted 
 tones. " As to my promising to pay you any stipulated 
 sum, you will receive j^our allowance for wearing 
 apparel, and anything you can crib out of the house- 
 
 
 
1.1 'f 
 
 '^1 
 
 r:4 
 
 54 
 
 A Troubled Spirit, 
 
 keepino; yon will ,all women take to that card natur- 
 ally) ; but remember, if I find mj'selt' on short rations 
 there will be the devil to pay." 
 
 " One word more, as the speakers sny," said Miss 
 Villiers, "ere we dissolve this protital>le (I use the 
 word advisedly) meetinp^ : what table sliall we concoct 
 as to the whereabouts of my an^^elic step-sisccr ] " 
 
 " What an unpleasant \vay you have of putting 
 thini^s Marcjaret," said her aunt. 
 
 " I prefer on occasion to call ' a spade a spade,' 
 Aunt P^lizabeth. Well, uncle, shall it be as to her self- 
 reliant spirit, and that she (being a mistake v/hich 
 means anything; has fled to that broad and conve- 
 nient field, the United States of America ? " 
 
 " Yes, that will pass ; but I scarcely thiidc he will 
 inquire, as he has never troubled himself about liis 
 betrothed or yourself until you hunted him up." 
 
 " At your instigation ; so disinterested in you, never 
 thinking of the feathers for your own nest." 
 
 " The suburban train is due ! " exclaimed her aunt. 
 'Do, Margaret, endeavor to act like a Christian." 
 
 " Never fear. Aunt Elizabeth ; I shall act my part as 
 well as you do, with self-interest as motive-power : 
 our sex niay without a prompter ; and now to the 
 drawing-room to awe the ignorarfc Colonial by our 
 British gold and conventionalities." 
 
 doc, 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 A TROUBLED SPIRIT. 
 
 ITH minified feelinnfs of disinclination and re- 
 pulsion, also an undefined sense of dread and 
 reluctance, poorC. Babbington-Cole left the 
 ipi'j C'd]f of Chicago and, again orn lemi firnia, 
 made his way up from the seaboard to Lon- 
 where at Morley's Hotel he and hi.H father had 
 
A Troubled Spirit. 
 
 55 
 
 :d natur- 
 it rations 
 
 said Miss 
 '. use the 
 ^e concoct 
 
 : putting 
 
 a spade,' 
 ) luT self- 
 ke which 
 ikI coave- 
 
 k he will 
 
 about his 
 
 » 
 up. 
 
 ^'ou, never 
 
 her aunt, 
 lan. 
 
 ny part as 
 ve-power : 
 )W to the 
 al by our 
 
 ion and re- 
 dread and 
 ole left the 
 rra firnia, 
 rd to Lon- 
 'ather bad 
 
 arranged to meet. " Hang it," he thought moodily, " I 
 feel like an infernal frog out of Acheron, covered with 
 the ooze and mud of melancholy. Jove, if I could only 
 chance upon the Will Smyths or Mrs. Gower, what a 
 tonic they would be ; how they would enjoy this mad- 
 dinir crowd with all the world abroad, with no blue blood 
 in the beef they eat either, judgiiig from red cheeks 
 and stout ankles. What women ! cotton batting would 
 not be a safe investment here ; I hope the governor is 
 waiting for me at Morley's, but he must be, as he 
 took the Circassi ni from Quebec on the 16th. I'll 
 persuade him not to go out to Bayswater at all, but to 
 abandon this debt of honor, as in his sensitive nature 
 he dubs his promise to a dead woman, for I have no 
 hankerinfj after a martyr's crown. If I am coerced 
 (for I am made of very limp stuff) into this union and 
 she is not a girl I can care to spoon over, and must 
 ' write me down as an ass ' foj;* selling my liberty to, 
 then adieu to wedded bliss — I shall again content my- 
 self in a den by myself, and my craze for mechanism 
 shall be my wife and my few real friends my mistress. 
 Jove ! though, I must strain my eyes and endeavor 
 to see a glimmer of light in the black clouds ; if 
 A\(i be a girl after my own heart she will sympathize 
 after a nnre practical manner than did the 'twenty 
 with Bunthorn,' in giving me the dollar to develop, 
 and obtain a patent for one or other of my inventions. 
 Yes, I'll be a soldier. I am nearing the battle-tield ; 
 with the smell of powder in my nostrils, I wlU gain 
 strength. Cabby is reining in his steed, so this, I 
 suppose, is my hotel." 
 
 "' Morley's, sir; and 'ere be a porter for your baggage, 
 sir." 
 
 "All right," and springing from the four-wheeler he 
 is interviewing the clerk. 
 
 " Has Mr, Babbington-Cole, froni Ottawa, Canada, 
 arrived ? " 
 
 H 
 
 m 
 
 i. 
 
fMi,(flTf? 
 
 'flTfftlr 
 
 ■ -jr. 
 
 ■ k ".■ 4 
 
 i 'i 
 
 III 
 
 iiij .ifii 
 
 ii(|i; 
 
 J, 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
 ■; 
 
 
 jl 
 
 t 
 
 
 1 ' 
 
 
 56 A Ti'oubled Spirit. 
 
 " No, sir ; are you Mr. C. Babbington-Cole ? " 
 " Yes." 
 
 "Then here is a cablegram for you, sir." 
 It was from his father, and ran thus : 
 
 " St. Lawrence Kall, 
 
 " Montreal, Sept. 20th. 
 
 " To C. Babbington-Cole, Esq., 
 
 " Morley's Hotel, London, England. 
 
 "Your father has been very ill — typhoid fever; called 
 me in ; is improving; asks me to cablegram you to re 
 turn by way of Montreal. Longs to see you and your 
 wife, which will be a panacea for him. 
 
 " John Peake, M.D." 
 
 " My father ill ! Oh that I could have foreseen all 
 this," exclaimed Cole, tl^inging himself into a chair in 
 the privacy of the bedroom assigned him. '' To have to 
 face my fate alone," he thought, '" and yet I have been 
 awai'e for some time that this was hanging over me ; 
 but the truth is, I thought the girl would never claim 
 me, that they would arbitrate, divide, have a grab 
 game among themselves, anything other than rope me 
 in. Had I been infted with Scotch second -sijxht, or 
 even cauticjn, 1 should not be in this tix now ; but I 
 have been made of wax, and so absorbed in my loved 
 inventions, tilling in an emotional half hour with an 
 occasional flirtation, with my nose to the grindstone 
 the rest of my time, that this possible ' game of barter,' 
 in which some one says ' the devil always has the best 
 of it.' rarely occurred to me ; but this will never do 
 in action, only shall 1 now find repose. I ')yiiiHt go out 
 to Bays water, and 1 '])iUHi wed this girl, unless Heaven 
 works a miracle — no, unless I act the cov ard's part, 
 cut and run, I am in for it. \i 1 could only moralize 
 on the pantheon of ugly horrors half of our mar- 
 
 1 
 
M 
 
 A Troubled Spirit. 
 
 57 
 
 riages are, and that one might imagine most of them 
 were perpetrated in the dark, or on sight, as mine, 
 then I might console myself by thinking that I have 
 as good a chance of hap; iness as most. My brain is 
 on tire ; if I only had one friend in this vanity fair, 
 wherein to me is no merriment, the babel of sounds 
 seeming to me the guns of the enemy w^arning me 
 to retreat; talk of delinicm tremens, I have all the 
 blue devils rolled in one ; a stimulant is what I want, 
 to be able to face the music." 
 
 And making his way to the bar, in a short time his 
 spirits, with the aid of John Barleycorn, arise ; though 
 he knows in the reaction they will be below zero. 
 
 " And now for BaysM'ater and my skrinking young 
 bride," he thought. " I declare," he said, half aloud, 
 with a forced laugh, " I can sympathize, for the first 
 time, with the ily who had a bid from the spider to 
 walk into his parlor. Is there a roaring farce on any- 
 where ? " he asked the bar-tender. 
 
 "Yes, sir; a reg'lar side-splitter at the Haymarket. 
 You w^ill 'ave time to take in the matinee and dinner 
 at Broadlawns, Bayswater, too, sir." 
 
 " How tl: 3 deuce did you know I was due there ? " 
 
 " Mr. Stone and Miss Villiers have called three times 
 to look you up, sir." 
 
 " Indeed ! " 
 
 " Yes, sir ; Mr. Stone, he came in, and Miss Villiers, 
 she waited outside in the trap." 
 
 The mere mention of the people from Broadlaw^ns 
 having come to hunt him up, had such a depressing 
 effect, that he abandoned all idea of distraction at the 
 play. 
 
 " There is not a particle of use of my trying to sit 
 through the farce with this thumping headache ; have 
 a hansom here for me in a couple of hours, to convey 
 me to Broadlawns ; I shall walk out and get a glimpse 
 of the city." 
 5 
 
 I 
 
 
 i 
 
f ' ■!' 
 
 -r.r 
 
 58 
 
 A Troubled Spirit. 
 
 i il 
 
 V 
 
 ■1 ! 
 
 1 . 
 
 " All right, thank you, sir." 
 
 " Some one hath it," he thought, entering Trafalgar 
 Square, 'that the grand panacea, the matchl(;s.s sanative 
 which is an iril'allible cure for the blues, is exercise, ex- 
 ercise, exerciHel so now for a trial; here goes for five 
 miles an hour." 
 
 " On, and ever onwards, with, and j^et apart from, 
 the stream of busy life, alone and lonelj'" amidst the 
 throng, not once staying his steps; winging his flight 
 in the vain effort to tlee from self, dril'ting on the 
 waves of unrest, they engulfing him, his face white 
 and worn as a ghost, his blue eyes weary and with a 
 hunted look, a neuralgic headache driving him to the 
 brink of madness; the panorama of wonderful sights 
 on which, under other circumstances, he would have 
 feasted his eyes. Peers of the realm, having gained 
 notoriety in one way or another, passed unnoticed, with 
 lovely women, from professional beauties reclining in 
 their own carria<_jes, whose tovs were men's hearts, with 
 the world as a stage, to the q,vowed actress, whose 
 bright eyes looked from a hired equipage, who ])layed 
 for men's ijohl on the staije of the theatre ; far-famed 
 Regent Street was travf-rsed-with less interest than he 
 would have accorded to Lombard Street, Toronto; for 
 man loves freedom as a bird — there he was free, now he 
 feels his fetters. 
 
 " Take care sir," said a policeman, kindly. 
 
 "Blockhead! it would serve him right to coMie to 
 his senses under the feet ofc' liiy horse," said the only 
 occupant of a low carriage, in the voice of a shrew, as 
 she drove on. 
 
 At this juncture Cole shook himself to rights, as it 
 were. 
 
 " She was uglj'- enough to give a fellow n «'^are, after 
 our pretty Canadian women," he said to the policeman. 
 
 " Oh, she isn't no type of what we can show you, 
 sir ; she's but small, but enough o' her sort, say I " 
 
 
 
 : i-ii 
 
 
 iilk 
 
 1 
 
m 
 
 A Troubled Spirit. 
 
 59 
 
 " Ditto ; and now be good enough to hail a cab for 
 me. 
 
 " Yes, sir ; here you are, and thank you, sir." 
 
 "To Morley's hotel." 
 
 " All right, sir." 
 
 On reachinsr his destination he learned that Mr. 
 Stone had driven in to ascertain whether he had 
 arrived, when, on hearing that he had, but was out, 
 had waited ; when a lady, calling for him, had gone, 
 leaving a note for him, which on opening read thus : 
 
 " Dear Bahbington-Cole, — Am very pleased to 
 hear of your safe arrival ; have important business, so 
 cannot wait ; in fact arrangements for the immediate 
 marriage of my niece to yourself ; kindly come out at 
 once, on your return. 
 
 " Yours sincerely, 
 
 " Timothy Stone." 
 
 " The net is well laid," thought poor Cole ; '-' they are 
 bound to rope me in ; how strange it all seems ; even 
 my name sounds unfamiliar, having at home, in dear 
 old Toronto, dropped the Babbington ; but I must 
 adorn myself for the altar." And once more he seeks 
 retirement in his own chamber. " Hang that evolu- 
 tion of a woman's corsets and curling tongs, viz., the 
 modern dude ! such a chokino- and ti<;hteninix a fel- 
 low's throat and legs undergo ; I wonder if my shrink- 
 ing bride will ex])ect me to kneel to her. Ah ! there 
 goes for a rip ; under the knee, though, as luck would 
 have it ; not being (|uite educated up to a chamois pad 
 and face powder, my modest Pearl will have to be 
 satisfied with candle and throat moulds. I wonder if 
 she will compliment me on my handsome black mous- 
 tache, as mv women friends at home do ; and now to 
 fortify myself with dinner, or at least oysters and a 
 glass of stout. Hang it, how faint and dizzy I feel." 
 
 \ 
 
 '. 
 
 % 
 
 "2 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 if 
 
f ' m 
 
 \nmr 
 
 !i k > 
 
 60 Vultures Habited as Christian Pew-Holders. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 VULTURES HABITED AS CHRISTIAN PEW-HOLDERS. 
 
 N due time his hansom enters the gates of Broad- 
 lawns ; at the door he is met by Mr, Stone. 
 
 " Welcome to Enofland and Broadlawns," said 
 the spider to the fly, his ferret-like eyes scan- 
 nino; his victim eaoerly, as if to read whether 
 he would give him trouble. " We have been expecting 
 you for twenty-four hours ; the ladifes have been most 
 anxious. Simon, bring this gentlernan's baggage up- 
 stairs, to the east room ; and put in an appearance soon, 
 Babbington-Cole, or the ladies will think you a myth." 
 
 "Thank you; as I dressed at Morley's, I shall be 
 with you in a few moments," responded Cole, in sub- 
 dued accents, feeling that struggles would be now of 
 no avail, that he was well in their net; but the 
 house itself would have depressed him under any cir- 
 cumstances. It was solid, massive, thick-set gloom; 
 happiness and mirth were far away ; the cold, chill 
 atmosphere of distrust, dislike, deceit and hypocrisy 
 dwelt in its dark corridors and gloomy apartments. 
 The last gleam of " Home, sweet home," had fled with 
 the spirit of the second wife of its late master ; she, 
 poor thing, was wont to say, " Broadlawns is like a 
 lovely, smiling face, with a black, lying heart ; its ex- 
 terior is briglit with Nature's beauteous flowers, its 
 interior a very Hades." 
 
 Miss Villiors and Miss Stone rose to greet Mr. Cole 
 on his enterinnf the oloomv, but handsomely furnished 
 oak drawing-room ; his flrst glance at the former 
 served to show him that the lady who had wished he 
 might come to his sen.ses under the feet of her horse 1 
 and Miss Villiers were one and the same." 
 
 "Jove! that vixen," he thought; "but, thank Heaven, 
 
ank Heaven, 
 
 Vultures Habited as Christian Pew- Holders. 61 
 
 there are two dauprhters ; the other is my one, for my 
 father says she is the prettiest ^irl in all England, and 
 this one, ugh, she makes one's flesh creep." 
 
 "My conscience, 'tis that dolt," thought his bride- 
 elect, giving her hand with her false smile. " We ex- 
 pected you to dinner, but cook has my orders to get 
 you up something, so come with me to the dining- 
 room," she add'^d, insinuatingly. 
 
 '" Don't trouble about me. Miss Villiers, I beg ; I had 
 a bit of dinner at Morley's." 
 
 "Muff," thought Miss Villiers, spitefully, "not to 
 have taken his chance to become acquainted." 
 
 " Margaret is, as you are aware, Mr. Babbington- 
 Cole, the Christian name of my niece (and a beautiful 
 name it is) ; she will be better pleased if you drop all 
 formality, and call her so, eh, Margaret." 
 
 " Yes, under the circumstances," she answered, with 
 a meaning glance. 
 
 " Thank you ; I have not seen your sister yet ; is she 
 quite well?" he asked, timidly; for, with a forboding 
 of evil, he unconsciously looked to the sister as an escape. 
 
 " Margaret's fascinations fall flat," thought her 
 uncle, with a malicious chuckle. 
 
 " I don't take ; he wants a milk and water miss, but 
 no you don't, young man ; you are yny tool," thought 
 his bride-elect, setting her teeth. 
 
 " My poor step-sister is well — I hope, but we never 
 name her ; she is a — a mistake ; however, she is not 
 your one." 
 
 " But is she not here ? " said Cole, nervously, now 
 really frightened, " does she not reside with you ? My 
 poor father said — " here he utterly broke down. Ac- 
 customed ever to lean on some one, of a clinging, trust- 
 ing nature, with a strong spice of feminine gentleness, 
 which caused him to turn to some woman friend for 
 advice or moral support, so that here, in the hour of 
 his greatest need, he feels doubly alone, as he gazes 
 
 I 
 ■ 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ' I 
 
 f m 
 
 .' 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
'■ ^"W^ 
 
 62 Vultures Habited as Christian Pew-Holders. 
 
 I ^ if 
 
 t .ill 
 
 around at the three hard, cruel faces, each with a set 
 purpose and false smile perceptibly engraven, he is in 
 despair. Miss Villiers especially ; will he ever cease 
 to be haunted by her as she sits in a high Elizabethan 
 chair, an ebony easel exactly on a line with her face, 
 and partly behind her, on which is a frightful head of 
 Medusa, the reptiles for hair looking to him, in his 
 hijVhly nervous state, like the tight, crisp curls and 
 braids covering the head of his bride-elect, and the 
 lines from Pitt's " Virgil " recurred to his memory : 
 
 " Such fiends to scourge mankind, so fierce, so fell, 
 Heaven never summoned from the depths of hell." 
 
 Mr. Stone broke the momentary silence by saying, in 
 matter-of-fact tones : 
 
 " It is natural, I suppose, to a man of your seemingly 
 nervous temperament, to be a little upset at not 
 meeting your father ; but, in my opinion, life is too 
 short for sentiment, especially when wasted as in this 
 case, for your father, according to cablegram sent us, 
 is improving, and is, 1 dare swear, kicking his heels 
 about St. Lawrence Hall, Montreal, waiting impatiently 
 for your return." 
 
 " Yes, Uncle Timothy, yours is the practical view of 
 it ; sentiment is, or should be, a monopoly of the poets; 
 self-interest, with pounds, shillings and pence, are good 
 enough for us." 
 
 " Margaret means to convey, Mr. Charles, that you 
 should be thankful to Providence that you have been 
 spared to come to us ; to a land, also, flowing with 
 milk and honey, ready to your hand and purse," said 
 her aunt, sanctimoniously adding, " How is religious 
 life in Toronto ? " 
 
 " Religious life ? " he said, half dazed, wholly ab- 
 sorbed in the thought that he was to be held in bond- 
 age by that stony-eyed woman with snake-like hair — 
 his Medusa. 
 
Vultures Habited as CJiristian Pezv-Holders. 63 
 
 " Alas, I fear you are dead in sin, Mr. Charles. You 
 do not evon know the nieanino^ of my woril.s. I have 
 heard that New York is the most wicked city in 
 America, and you, I fear, frequenily go there to j)arti- 
 cipate in the pleasures of sin. 1 ch-ead to nhow my 
 niece to go out, even as your wife ; it was only the 
 other day 1 read, copied fi'oin one of your news[)apeis, 
 that at Taldeqiiah, which I suppose is near you, that 
 a Chickasaw Indian was arrested by a deputy United 
 States m.-irshal with three assistants; the company 
 camped on tlie prairie, with the exception of the mar- 
 shial, who, riding on, reached his goal ; waited there 
 until weary, he rode hack, and what did he find ? The 
 entire posse with heads cut off, and the Jiulian Hed. 
 America must be a very Sodom and Gomorrah But I 
 see you are not listening to me, Mr. Cliarles. We liave a 
 samtly young man here, the Rev. Claude Parks, whom 
 1 must ask to influence you to a better frame of mind, 
 with an intense ori^^titude to Providence for the favors 
 ah lut to be showered upon you." 
 
 Thus did Miss Stone give vent to her feelings to 
 unlisteninii' ears. Fond of hearin<x her own voice, it 
 mattered little to her that she received no i'e])liK.s but 
 to be told impatiently that '• he was ill," and to be 
 compelled to waste the eloquence she seduced herself 
 into believing she possessed, upon a man with now his 
 hands pressed upon his feverish brow, now his eyes 
 tixed on vacancy, now upon the entrance as though he 
 woidd fain flee, incensed her almost to ra«'e : durinor 
 the absence of Mr. Scone and his niece she had deter- 
 mined to improve the occasion, and so read him no end 
 of lectures. The two absent ones, after a few minutes' 
 whispered conversation in the library, had crossed the 
 lawn to a neat cottacj'e where the clergyman in charge 
 of the Bays water Mission existed on one hundred and 
 tifty pounds per annum. As they stepped through 
 the flower beds, which the moon rising in unclouded 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
fl |.!flTr 
 
 64 Vultures Habited as Christian Pezv- Holders, 
 
 !' ' 
 
 ; ! 
 
 ^ii 
 
 !!!l- 
 
 iii'i.. 
 
 splendor lit with her soft white light, Miss Villiers in 
 cold, hard tones, said : 
 
 " Yes, you are ri^^lit ; he showed his hand, and of 
 how much he loved me at first siijht, as he asked in 
 that scared way for my sweet sister, but bah ! such 
 maudlin folly in our wasting our precious moments 
 over hi8 feelings in the matter ; they are of no more 
 consequence than are the blades of grass we crush 
 beneath our feet in reaching our goal ; let him laugh 
 who wins, even though the goal be reached by a foul." 
 
 " Yes, the sooner we hold the lines the better ; he 
 has not spirit enough to be a runaway horse." 
 
 " Let him but try, there is the curb bit and halter." 
 
 " Oh, you need not tell me, Margaret, that you will 
 have him well in hand. Yes, and before that paradise 
 of fools, the honeymoon, is over," laughed her uncle 
 sardonically. 
 
 " Yes, the grey mare will be the best horse this time ; 
 but what a blessing his father is laid low ; it would 
 have been all up, when he saw how cut up our precious 
 Charles is. I did hope, had they come over together, 
 they might have been shrewd as their Yankee neigh- 
 bors, and gone in with us. Ndw, if his father should 
 die, we have nothing to fear ; if he lives, we must exer- 
 cise our wits, that is all. * nd, now, as to your little 
 fiction as to the telegram summoning you away at 
 daybreak, where will you stay ?" 
 
 " Oh, anywhere, in some quiet cheap boarding-house 
 in East End, London ; perhaps Tom Lang's." 
 
 " I suppose it's soft of me, uncle ; but I may not have 
 a quiet word with you again. You must mind, I mean 
 what I say. You must pay aunt one hundred pounds 
 per annum for her own requirements and beloved mis- 
 sion work, though what she gives would not buy salt 
 to their porridge, unless to that of her pet parson 
 himself." 
 
 " When you know this, Margaret, why make such 
 
]^ult lives Habited as Christ ia)i Pcic- 1 folders. 65 
 
 an ass of yourself as to give it her; for, in my opin- 
 ion, fshe is hoarding." 
 
 " It is in the blood ; but you are a monopolist," she 
 said sententiously as, merely tapping on the door of the 
 cottage, they entert. • sans cereiuonie, meeting the Rev. 
 Claude Parks in the hall, who, shaking hands with 
 both, said : " I had some calls this evening, but expect- 
 ing you in, postponed them. At what hour to-morrow 
 am I to tie tlie knot ?" he asked smilingly. 
 
 " Never put off till to-morruw what can be done to- 
 day, Mr. Parks ; you may take that for your text next 
 Sunday," said Miss Villiers decidedly. 
 
 "Nothing like it, Parks," said her uncle in oily 
 tones, rubhino- his hands. 
 
 " I shall give you another," said the curate rejoicing 
 in his coming fee. " 'If, when done, 'twere well, 'twere 
 well 'twere done quickly.' Do you desire me to return 
 with you ?" 
 
 " Yes," said Miss Villiers, " and at once, if we are to 
 act on our joint quotations, for it is only two hours 
 until midnight ; come, get your robes of office, and let 
 us be off." 
 
 Thus it was that the ways and means did duty, the 
 curate standing much in awe of Miss Villiers, as well 
 as of Miss Stone; some saying the latter was his curate, 
 others facetiously protesting that he was hers. And so 
 she considered him not as the ambassador of Christ, 
 but as a paid servant of her own, for so does too often 
 the Anglican Church pay its clergy only sufficient for 
 a dinner of herbs ; knowing that man, be he priest or 
 sinner, being a dining animal, has, at a weak moment, 
 a craving for the " stalled ox," and if his appetite be 
 too strong for him, sells himself, like Esau, for a 
 " mess of pottage." 
 
 But now to return to Miss Villiers and her uncle, 
 with the Re-' Claude Parks, as they make their entree 
 lake such 9 to Broadlaw s and its oak drawing-rooms. 
 
 i 
 
 I? 
 
 t 
 
tc 
 
 Vi 
 
 
 66 
 
 A Lucifer Match. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 A LUCIFER MATCH. 
 
 „EV. MR. PARKS, Mr. BaU.incrton-Cole, of 
 'n wlioni you Imve heard us spuak, from 
 Caiiiida," said Miss Villiers ; and Ben- 
 '"^M sougli'>' modern curate of the conventional 
 type Hasiitd across the memory of pool- Cole. 
 He was a meek younn; man, thougli a true Christian, 
 wh(j spoke in a monotone, Ins liair parted, to a liair, in 
 line with tlie hridi^e of his nose, and wearino- his hands 
 meekly fol(le(h 
 
 After their goinij round and round the Darometer, 
 EnfTflish and Canadian, Miss Stone said, primly : 
 
 " It matters little whether the poor carnal bodies 
 suffer from the cohi. I fear, out there, souls are cold 
 unto deatli, starvin<4 for spiritual life and heat. I hav^e 
 been telling Mr. Babbinijton-Cole, and I feel sure you 
 will coincide with me, Mr. Parks, that with so many 
 infidels and wild Indians in his land, they should have 
 their lamps trimmed and burning." 
 
 " You are always orthodox. Miss Stone," chanted Mr. 
 Parks, meekly. " You look ill, Mr. Babbington Cole ; 
 was the sea too much for you ?" 
 
 " Yes, and now my head is in a whirl. I feel as if I 
 am in ior brain fever. Would to God I had remained 
 in Canada," he answered feverishly. 
 
 "Tut, tut; a night's rest will set you up," said 
 Stone hastily. *' You Canadians are pale in any case, 
 looking as though you feed on offuel." 
 
 " Cablegram, sir," said Simon, tapping at the doo?- 
 
 "It's for you, Babbington Cole," said Stone, ' 
 ing it. 
 
 "From my father's medical man," said Cole ii'^r- 
 vously, as, on reading it, he returned it to the env^elope, 
 
 '4 
 
 mr, 
 
^ 
 
 A Lucifer Match. 
 
 G7 
 
 and was about pocketing it, when Miss Villiers said, 
 puttinnj out lier hand: 
 
 " I presume we may see it." 
 
 Cole, though witli visible reluctance, handed it to her, 
 when she read as follows : 
 
 " St. Lawkence Hall, 
 
 " AlONTKEAL, 25th Sept. 
 
 ' To C. Babhington-Cole, Esq. 
 
 "Typhoid fever left; but taken cold, sore throat; 
 looking most anxiously for the return of yourself and 
 Mrs. Cole. Pray don't delay . 
 
 "John Peake, M.D." 
 
 " Too bad, too bad ; but you may yet find your 
 father quite well," said Stone, with assumed feeling. 
 
 "'In the midst of life we are in death,' " said Miss 
 Stone. " I trust vour father has not been a careless 
 liver, Mr. Charles ; as a young man, I remember he 
 was much ffiven to the thinofs of the world. 
 
 " My father is no smooth-tongued hypocrite, but has 
 a truer sense of religion than many representative men 
 and women in our church of to-day," said Cole, warmly; 
 while thinking, but for his mistaken sense of honor, 
 I. would not now be in this abominable lix. 
 
 "You will, I am sure, be anxious to return at once, 
 Mr. Babbington-Cole," said Mr. Parks, in measured 
 tones. " And as the first step towards it, as it grows 
 late, if you will arrange yourselves, I will proceed 
 at once with the service." 
 
 "To-ni<xht!" exclaimed the victim. 
 
 " I think it best, Babbington-Cole," said Stone, firmly, 
 
 for you are not the only one who has received a tele- 
 
 ijraphic message this evening ; mine summons me away 
 
 daybreak for the Isle of Wight, on urgent business ; 
 and as you have crossed the pond to marry my niece, 
 what do you gain by postponement ? " 
 
 5 
 
 a 
 
 -J 
 
 
f''f"f« 
 
 i. i 
 
 tk 
 
 
 i> 
 
 'i 
 
 68 
 
 A Lucifer Match. 
 
 " By delay," said Miss A^illiers, fixing her stony eyes 
 on hiin, as .she motioned him to stand beside her, " by 
 delay we may miss seein;^ your father alive." 
 
 " Tru(3,' said Cole, " and I must find him alive to 
 explain ail this," he added, with feverish haste. And 
 while the ;service was said in monotone by the clergy- 
 man, so intent was he in performing hidden rites of 
 vengeance upon his bride for the pantheon of hideous 
 idols she was making him walk through life in, that 
 he was deaf to the words : 
 
 " Wilt thou take this woman to be thy wedded wife?" 
 
 And the first caress he received fron. his bride was 
 a pinch, sharp and telling; he said, excitedly: 
 
 "Take it all for granted, Mr. Parks, I am really too 
 ill to take part." 
 
 At the words, " I pronounce that they be man and 
 \Hfe together," etc., muffled footsteps and the noise of 
 j: anting breath is distinctly heard, and a pale woman, 
 who had evidently come from a distance, with flying 
 feet entcicd ; the clergyman only seeing her, the others 
 having their backs to the entrance ; but she nears, 
 staying her feet to listen as she hears the w^ords which 
 add another couple to the long line of loveless unions, 
 her hurried breathing falls on the ears of those present. 
 All turn round. Miss Villiers eyes her menacingly, 
 while Miss Stone and her brother simultaneously point 
 to the door, as she interrupting Mr. Parks' congratula- 
 tions, says in heart-rending tones of despair : 
 
 " Yes, I will go, for I am too late, too late, alas ! for 
 my poor young mistress and my oath to protect her." 
 And she vanished noiselessly. 
 
 The fetters securely fastened, Mrs. Babbington-Cole 
 said, wratht'ully : ^ 
 
 " A lunatic asylum is the only fit home for Sarah 
 Kane." Turning to her new-made husband, she says 
 explanatorily, "an old servant, and a crank. Uncle 
 
 l^*j 
 
I 
 
 A Lucifer Match. 
 
 69 
 
 Timothy, you had better see her caged up somewhere, 
 or pay her off, and dismiss her." 
 
 *' Yes, I must ; we can't have a madwoman going 
 about like this." 
 
 " Alas ! how unorratet'ul of Sarah," sisrhed Miss Stone. 
 " I fear the seed we have sown fell on stony ground, 
 Mr. Parks." 
 
 '■' I fear so, indeed," echoed Mr. Parks, as he departed, 
 his heart orladdened on thinkincj of the efood British 
 gold in his pocket ; arid from Mr. Stone, mean though 
 he was, it was worth paying a sovereign to become the 
 possessor of a yearly income of two thousand pounds. 
 The poor bridegroom thought not of the parson's fee, 
 which, had he wedded a woman of his own choice, 
 he would have paid with an overflowing heart, he, 
 poor fellow, being as generous as morning sunbeams 
 on a beauteous June day. 
 
 The ceremony over! the fraud consummated! the 
 bird snared ! the man fettered ! all joy in living, all hope 
 in his heart crushed by a woman. Cole since hearing 
 the solemn words of the agitated woman, felt as he 
 threw himself into a chair, burying his head in his 
 hands, as he leaned forward elbows on knees, as though 
 did some one put a knife to his heart he would be 
 grateful ; he felt feverish and his brain throbbed as it 
 had never throbbed before. Starting to his feet, he 
 said brokenly, " It is now my turn to dictate ; you will 
 excuse me, I muHt have time to think, and in nolitude ; 
 I go to my own apartment." 
 
 "You had better have some supper with us first to 
 celebrate the event," said his bride, jocosely, for she 
 feels triumphant. 
 
 " No, I thank you, food would choke me, and I am 
 in no mood for revelry." 
 
 '•'You had better, Babbington-Cole," said Stone (who 
 never offered a meal that he had to pay for), " you 
 had better ; an empty stomach is a cold bed-fellow." 
 
 #" 
 
 
 n 
 
 m 
 
vf'WT 
 
 I : 
 
 70 
 
 A Lucifer Match. 
 
 \\ 
 
 But he was gone. Six ears sharp as needles listened 
 to the sound of his retreating footfalls, slow and 
 heavy, in ascending the stairs ; they heard him go in 
 and lock his door, 
 
 " A loving bridegroom," said Stone, malevolently. 
 " You have evidently made an impression, Margaret." 
 
 " As you did on my sainted step-mother, when she 
 spurned your ofier beneath her feet, history repeats 
 itself, most affectionate of uncles." 
 
 " ' The tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity,' " said 
 Miss Stone, reprovingly; "let us show a Christia.. 
 spirit, and prove we are thankful everything is set- 
 tled ; we have worked hard for it, and have a right to 
 partake of the feast prepared for the wedding party." 
 
 " Had you not better call your recalcitrant spouse, 
 Margaret," said her uncle, as they repaired to che 
 dining-room and seated themselves ;" perhaps you do 
 not know that the vay to a man's heart is through his 
 stomach." 
 
 " No, I shall not disturb his peaceful slumbers ; by 
 leavinof him to himselt' he will the sooner come to his 
 milk. For a beircxarlv eiffht hundred-dollar clerk — 
 Colonial at that — he does not show gratitude as he 
 should for a three thousand pound per annum wife." 
 
 "I agree with you, Margaret, but I doubt not you 
 will bring him to a more Cliristian frame of uiind," 
 said Miss Stone, dwelling on each mouthful of veal- 
 and-ham pie with the relish of an epicure. 
 
 "Alone once mo/e, thank God!" said Cole to him- 
 self in despairing tones, throwing himself on to a sofa 
 of stiff, cold horse-hair; "and now to collect my un- 
 welcome thoughts," he sighed wearily, now walking 
 restlessly to and fro, now flinging himself down, lying 
 perfectly still. 
 
 Some one says that " locality is like a dyer's vat." 
 This room assiijjned to Cole would in itself have lent a 
 gloomy, funereal aspect to one's tone of mind, from the 
 
 iL, 
 
Tl 
 
 A Lucifer Match. 
 
 71 
 
 cumbrons bedstead of dark inahooranv to the darkest 
 of hanofings and carpet, every article as cold and 
 polished as the Vuack hair-clcth furniture. No pretty 
 feminine knick-knacks, no brii:;ht pictures, nothing to 
 relieve the eye. 
 
 " Alone," he groaned, " yes, but for how long ? She 
 will, I expect, think she has the right to come liere ; 
 had she forced her hatefid presence upon me to-night 
 I feel that reason would have Hed. What could mv 
 father have been about to sell me like this ? But 
 there has been some devil's work. He has been 
 deceived, and I have l)een completely hemmed in by 
 the moves of tlie miscreator circumstance, tlie cable- 
 gram of his physician to them and to myself to- 
 night. She a modern Medusa, to be a panacea for him 
 or any one ! Poor father, how you have been duped. 
 That thev are all plavinij: some devil's cT^ime is clear 
 even j my throbljing brain, no won<]er that ever since 
 I set foot on England's shore I have liad a terril:)le pre- 
 sentiment of evil hanging over me, and now the very 
 worst has come to pass : they have roped nie in. I 
 have given her, that awful wo?nan, my name ! God 
 save me from madness ! Hist! what sound was that? 
 They come I an 1 yet the hideous midnight revelry is 
 still on below ; but they come, a tap ! Jove's thunder- 
 bolt, or Vulcan's hammer would be of no avail. 1 
 shall feign sleep." 
 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 
 I 
 
 ^1 
 
Hf-, 
 
 r'' 
 
 72 
 
 Their ''Rank is but the Guinea's Stamp." 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 i 
 
 THEIR " RANK IS BUT THE GUINEA'S STAMP." 
 
 'ND what does our Dioi^enes find to say ?" said 
 Mrs. Gower, gaily, as on the niij^ht of the 9th 
 Nov^ember she gathered a few friends to 
 supper, after an evening at the Grand Opera 
 House. " Come, Mr. Dale, like a good man, 
 confess that Mrs. Langtry is worth letting your tub 
 go to staves for." 
 
 "Well, on the whole, yes. I think she has im- 
 proved." 
 
 " Improved ! but I suppose one must be content 
 with even such admission from you." 
 
 " But.mydear lady, when a man has seen the best that 
 London, Paris, and New York can put on their theatre 
 boards, what you in Canada ofifer is merely pour 
 passe z le teif)ip." 
 
 " Yes, I suppose one grows to feel like that; but I am 
 glad I have yet a few sights to see, if, by seeing every- 
 thing, one loses one's zest for anything." 
 
 "But you surely do not admire her choice of plays ? " 
 
 " No ; but I do really deem her a born actress, as 
 clever as she is charmino." 
 
 " One could easily see, Mrs. Gower, that you got the 
 worth of your ticket in emotional feeling," said Mr. 
 Smyth, laughingly, "for you visibly trembled when 
 'ex-Captain Fortinbras' made his triumphant expose" 
 
 " Malevolent wretch ! a thrill of horror did run 
 through me, as well as of pity for his unfortunate 
 victim." 
 
 " My feelings are not so easily acted upon," said 
 Mrs. Dale. " 1 was very coollj^ watching to see if she 
 could disentangle herself from the villain's clutches, 
 and her arms from her odious lace sleeves." 
 
Their ^'^ Rank is but the Guinea's Stamp!' 73 
 
 " The latter absorbed me," said lively Mrs. Smyth ; 
 "if I had such arms I should never cover them, njt 
 even in mid-winter ; you ou^ht to pay more for your 
 ticket tlian we do, Elaine, you get more — more feelings 
 — than we do." 
 
 " Yes, I must trouble you for some more oysters, 
 Mr. Dale ; ' nerve tissue is expensive,' " she laugliirgly 
 answered. 
 
 " Her gowns, her robings, were in perfect taste," said 
 Buckingham. 
 
 " Yes, Oscar Wilde would have breathed a siirh of 
 satisfaction," said Mrs Gower. 
 
 "Speaking of our color-blending pet," said Mrs. 
 Dale, " he wishes his baby was a girl ; he says girls 
 drape so much better." 
 
 "Just fancy a thinjj like that living in our stirring 
 ti»nes, and cilling itself a man," said Dale, contemptu- 
 ously ; " picture him beside the two liberated Chicago 
 Anarchists." 
 
 " Poor fellow ! he would feel badly had the Com- 
 munists the control of his wardrobe," said Mrs. Gower. 
 
 " His would be a capital garb for a surveyor," said 
 Mrs. Smyth ; " 1 wish Will would adopt it." 
 
 " Then would surveyors be on the increase when his 
 measure would be taken," laughed Mrs. Gower. 
 
 " Lilian has vivid recollections of my last home- 
 coming, when I was a mass of sticky York mud to my 
 knees," said Smyth. 
 
 " I remember, Dale, you were disgusted at the 
 Emma-Juch concert by reason of larcje .hats and small 
 chatter," said Buckingham. " What did you think of 
 the manner of the audience to-night ? " • 
 
 " I think that, on the whole, when one considers the 
 antecedents of tl^^ moneyed people of Toronto, that 
 they behaved themselves better, showed more consi- 
 deration for the feelings of others, in fact, ignored 
 their fine feathers— remembering that they were not 
 
 e 
 
 ;* 
 
n 
 
 'I'TT 
 
 immmm 
 
 111 
 
 
 
 ,1 
 'i 
 
 ! 
 
 , i 1 
 
 ■1 
 
 i : 
 
 i. 
 
 ' : ' 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ,1 
 ' 4 
 
 74 T/ieir ^' Rank is bui tJie Guinea! s Stamps 
 
 the only occupants of }ihe theatre — better than at any 
 other j^atlu'rini; of ' iieautyand fashion' (in newspHper 
 parhmce), that I have made one at." 
 
 "Yes; so 1 thoUjL^ht," said Bnckinjj^luam ; "and at 
 the theatre, one escapes the worrving nuisance of 
 recalls, as felt at Toronto." 
 
 " J wish some star in the concert world would have 
 the courai;e to insert after her name, no encore," said 
 Mrs. Gower, " for thou<]jh we do recall, it is astonishing 
 how evnuyeux the best numljers are in repetition." 
 
 " Will did an awfully daiini; thinnf at the Cai-reno- 
 Jiich concert,'' said Mrs Sm\th, eagerly; "we had 
 seats immediately beiiind the Caw sons ; and you know, 
 Elaine, what a rude, boisterous " 
 
 " My dear," said her friend, in mock reproof ; " they 
 are in society! have, of course, the rlollar, and, perforce, 
 are fashionable! what in poor people we should desig- 
 nate as rude and underbred, we must call in the Caw- 
 son's, and that ilk, 'quite the thing, you know;' but 
 proceed, 7)\a ch<re." 
 
 " Well, Will tidgetted, and they chattered across 
 each other in audible remarks, on'acquaintfinces in the 
 audience, on a luncheon they were to give, as to the 
 wai--paint of a lady friend who had been presented to 
 Queen Victoria, when I, theaiearvst of her subjects (I 
 use the words figurativel}', as Bunlette says), pitied 
 royalty ; but the climax was reached when in Hatf's 
 ' Ever of Thee,' a particular favorite of Will's, the 'un- 
 ruly member' was heard with renewed vigor, when 
 this husband of mine rose in his might, and to his 
 feet, saying audibly, 'Come, let us try if the low price 
 seats hold ()etter-bred people.'" 
 
 " Bravo! bravo! " cried Buckingham, 
 
 " Ver}?^ well put," said Dale; "short a time as I have 
 been in Toronto, I have observed that for culture and 
 refinement one must look to the people who live on 
 modest incomes, or salaries ; middle class is a phrase I 
 

 i' 
 
 Their ''Rank is but the Guinea's Stamps 75 
 
 find no use for. In tliis country there are the ' vulrrar 
 rich,' vvliose ' tank is hut the guinea's stanip,' and Wfll- 
 hnd p()(»r ; tliere aie inipoverislud <.:entry, wiih an 
 innate refinement sliowinjjf in their too ot't( n struij:- 
 jj^lino^ (Irsct-ndants ; tliere arc the moneyed i)eoj)ie, lack- 
 in*,^ what filthy lucie cannot buy, namely, o-ood hn-ed- 
 ing'. and who never wen.iy in parading their jewels, 
 furniture and fin(i clothes.'" 
 
 " Very true," said Mrs. G jwer ; " I have frequently 
 tliouii'ht at some of our lar.-e social oatherin<rs, tliat 
 it is a jtity one's blood caiiiiot be anal_j. zed instead of 
 one's gown." 
 
 " What a resurrection there would be," said Buck- 
 ingham ; " not a few would long to pocket their own 
 heads." 
 
 " A sympnthetic artiste must feel any want of 
 oneness in her audience," said Mrs. Dale ; " 1 should 
 throw my roll of music at them and retire." 
 
 " At which, dear, they would only give their un- 
 wearied cry of ' encore,'" said her hostess ; " it is very 
 evident we are all at one in a very decided distaste for 
 mongrels; but, Mr. Buckingham, during your run on 
 the Kingston and Pembroke rail you missed hearing 
 the Rev. Jackson Wray." 
 
 " Yes ; did he please you ? " 
 
 " Extiemely ; both in his sermonizing and in his 
 lecture on George Whit^field; he is ehxpient, and his 
 imagery and figurative language charmed me." 
 
 " Indeed ; in that case I re_,ret to have missed him. 
 Did you hear him, Dale ? " 
 
 " Yes, and thouorh I rejrret the not being at one with 
 Mrs. Gower in all things," he said, smilingly, "must 
 say he pleased me not." 
 
 " Pleased you not ! " echoed his hostess ; then I aban- 
 don you to your tub ; the scholarly, the literary world, 
 would be a desert did your sweeping criticisms pre- 
 vail" 
 
 
 ..i .iii.. (.. 
 
f 
 
 iiiiiiririiiri"iiTirTtffiiiiiitiiff 
 
 h' 
 
 ! ! 
 
 n 
 
 76 T/ietr "Rank is but the Guineas Stamp." 
 
 " But bow so, Dale ? one would almost make sure of 
 findiriLj in him a rather superior excellence, knowing 
 that he holds a pulpit in such a city as your London." 
 
 "Granted, Buckintrham ; hut not only at Liondon, 
 but over the whole Christianized world, mistakes are 
 to be found in the pulpit." 
 
 *' Oh, no, Dale, I cannot go with you ; 'tis in the 
 pew that nii takes exist." 
 
 " 1 go with you there, Buckingham," he replied, 
 wilfully misunderstanding him ; " the pew system is 
 selling out the Gospel by the square foot," at which 
 his friend laughed. 
 
 " Mr. Dale," asked Mrs. Gower, "do you never allow 
 the critic within you to go to sleep, allow your really 
 generous nature full play, and give yourself up to en- 
 joyment ? " 
 
 " I do ; for instance, now, here is a real enjoyment ; 
 but, prfiy, do not dub me a critic." 
 
 'I fear I must in some of your moods; but see, the 
 mere word, or the silvery chimes of midnight, are 
 lending wings to your wife, and Mrs. Smyth : they are 
 deserting us. Are you examining -the heavens, dear ? " 
 she says, following Mrs. Dale to a window. 
 
 " Look quick, Mrs. Gower, he won't see you if you 
 peer throug'i the slats; and how awful ! in among the 
 bushes, out in that torrent of rain, there is a " 
 
 "Don't alarm Mrs. Gower," said Buckingham, quietly, 
 who had neared them unnoticed ; " if there is anj'one 
 loitering about, let me open the shutters and window, 
 and step out." 
 
 " Good night, Mrs. Gower," called Smyth, from the 
 hall ; " our carriage stops the way, and if I don't make 
 a move, Lil never will," he says, meeting her. 
 
 " Mr. Dale is too fascinating," laughed his wife. 
 " Good night, Elaine ; Will thinks he hears baby cry- 
 ing, or he would not stir." ,, 
 
 " Nice little baby, don't get in a fury 'cause mamma's 
 gone to a play at the theatre," sang Smyth, jokingly. 
 
Their ^^Rank is but the Guinea's Stamp!' 77 
 
 " Did you really see anyone, Mrs. Dale ? " had asked 
 Buckingham, in a grave whisper. 
 
 " I really did ; the — but hush, she returns " 
 
 " You look pale, Mrs. Gower," he said, kindly, " put 
 me up anywhere to mount guard over you for to- 
 night." 
 
 " Oh, no, I thank you, not for worlds," she said, 
 nervously; but recovering herself, added, "you know 
 I have Thomas, and Mrs. Dale may only have seen a 
 shadow, like a cloud which will pass." 
 
 " Clouds sometimes precede a storm." 
 
 " But not always," she says, with a sudden resolve, 
 "for if Mrs. Dale will stay with me all night, she will 
 be its silver lininf;." 
 
 " Indeed, I shall with pleasure," she said, eagerly, 
 adding, in mock condescension, "Good night, Mr, Dale." 
 
 " What do you mean, Ella ; our cat) is here ? " 
 
 " I am going to stay with Mrs. Gower, Henry, so 
 good night, dear; an extra blanket and night-cap must 
 be my substitute," she said, as he kissed her good 
 night. 
 
 "Good "ight, Mr. Dale; you are keeping up your 
 character tor genero-;ity," said Mrs. Gower. 
 
 " Come along. Dale," said Buckingham, glad of the 
 arrangement ; " I shall be with you as far as the Rossin 
 House." 
 
 Oh, Henry," cilled his wife, as he was entering the 
 cab, " don't forget the schools are on for to-morrow ; 
 Mrs. Gower says to come up at one, to luncheon ; don't 
 forget Garfield and Miss Crew ; and tell Miss Crew to 
 seud me tirst thing, by eh-cti'ic despatch, 82 Yonge 
 Street, my plum walking dress, and bonnet to match, 
 and " 
 
 " No more, dear, please ; you should have given it to 
 me in manuscript form, I fear I shall not remember it." 
 
 "Poor Capt. Cuttle, when found make a note on," 
 
 riiri 
 
 i 
 
 

 1 ; 
 
 •if 
 
 
 ! 
 
 . H 
 
 : ■ 
 
 ' .'. 
 
 78 T/ieir "Rani' is hut the Guinea's Stamp." 
 
 said Mrs. Gower, jokincjly, but rather nervously, peer- 
 iug out, in an<l ainonij the (hiriv bushes. 
 
 "I'll coach him," lauQflied Buckiii<xham. 
 
 " Etc., etc., etc.," called out Mrs. Dale, as the hack 
 rolls away. 
 
 As the friends turn from the door, Mrs. Gower her- 
 self seeing to the fastenings and putting the chain 
 on, Thomas said : 
 
 " Eii'^^ pardon, ma'am, but can you step this way, 
 please ? " 
 
 " But, Thomas," she said, trying in vain to battle 
 with her fate. 
 
 " Yes ma'm, I know it's a shame to be a pestering of 
 you at this hour, but it's " 
 
 " Very well, Thomas, I .shall attend to it ; excuse 
 me, dear Mrs. Dale, for a few moments, and then we 
 must really go to bed." 
 
 " That's all right ; I know what the calls upon a 
 housekeeper are." 
 
 " Quick as a flash, on the exit of her hostess, the 
 portiei-e hangings are drawn, the g^jS at one end turned 
 out, the windovv flown to. 
 
 " Yes, my la<ly crouches there still, and — yes, that is 
 he on the kitchen steps ; the light f lom the window 
 points you oat to me, my dear ctipid — done up by a 
 west-end tailor ; the door opens, which shows me my 
 kind hoste.ss ; and now for the woman — for ferret out 
 this mystery I shall — for in some way, unknown to 
 me, this gentleman and follower are worrying the life 
 out of my friend." 
 
 With a waterproof on, noiselessly she opens the win- 
 dow and shutters; a step and the veranda is reached; 
 with beckoning hand she endeavors to attract the at- 
 tention of the woman, but without succf.ss, as she is 
 wholly absorbed in watching the door by which the 
 man entered. Afraid of attracting attention by call- 
 ing out, she twists a couple of buttons olf her water- 
 
 iil^^ 
 
 |j|»ii 
 
 ivr^v 
 
gut. 
 
 Their '''Rank is but the Guinea's Stamp." 79 
 
 proof, throwinix them on to the o;ravel walk; her ohject 
 is frained and dut'eated simultaiieouslv, for the woman, 
 takinii' ffi<;lit, makes for the <xate, at whicli Tvr, who 
 had made his exit on the man makin<Tf his entrek, swift 
 as a deer, ran barking after her; hut slie is safe out- 
 side the ^ate, at which Mrs. Dale (juiets Tyr, who has 
 con)e up to her, rul)l)inu^ his cnld nose to her still cuMer 
 hands. And now to mak(^ another attetnpt. in a few 
 moments the gate is reached ; yes, the woman is stand- 
 ing under the tlie shade of a tree on the boulevard, 
 the lamplight falling full upcm \[rs. Dale. 
 
 "Down, Tyr, bequi«'t; down, I say. Come here, young 
 woman ; don't fear, I only wish to speak to you." 
 
 " I won't go there ; let me alonfi, for I warn you, I 
 am a desperate woman," slie growled, in threatening 
 tones, Tyr making a dash to be at her. 
 
 " Come here, Tyi\ it's all li^ht. But what is j'^our 
 trouble ? If you will onlv trust me, I feel sure I can 
 help you," she says, breathlessly, for she does not wish 
 her frifnd to miss her. 
 
 " Yint help ma ! go away with your smooth serpent 
 tongue; away to that other hus->y, in her silks and 
 jewels, robbing an honest woman of her " 
 
 But her sentence was never Hnished, for the man is 
 coming; and quick as a deer she is out of sight. 
 
 Mrs. Dale is quietly seated by the cheerful grate, 
 apparently absorbed in "Cleveland's winning card," as 
 given in Judge, when her hostess returns, looking sad 
 and troubled. 
 
 " I don't know how it is T feel so nervous to-night, 
 dear," she said, seeing to the window fastenings ; I am 
 so glad vou are with me. but you will find me very 
 doleful."" 
 
 " Not a bit of it, Mrs. Gower; I am no relation to 
 an acijuaintance of mine, who is not content unless one 
 is making a buffoon of oneself for her especial delec- 
 tation." 
 
 r. 
 
 1= 
 
 'JO 
 
 §! 
 
 ■■•«. J 
 
 -J 
 
80 
 
 On the Rack. 
 
 n 
 
 " I fear she would cut my acquaintance in my pre- 
 sent mood. I am going to a»k you a favor, dear ; it is 
 to call me Elaine ; I shall feel less alone in this big 
 world, and can talk to you more freely, hearing my 
 Christian name. I dare say it is a childish fancy for 
 a woman of my age, but " 
 
 " But me — no buts. Elaine, we are true friends, and 
 you have some secret trouble which I ought to share, 
 else, what use is my friendship to you ; you will tell it 
 me, dear?" and the pretty Irish eyes look up into the 
 dark ones bending over her with a questioning look. 
 
 " Tell me first, dear, did you recognize anyone in the 
 garden to-night ? " 
 
 "'I did, Elaine." 
 
 At this, covering her face with her coldly nervous 
 hands, she said, brokenly: 
 
 " God help me, 1 am driven by the winds, and tossed; 
 I must sleep on it to-night, and if I feel strong enough, 
 tell you all to-morrow." 
 
 " That's right, and to insure your being brave enough, 
 you must take the best tonic, sleep ; so let us mount," she 
 said affectionately, rising and takijig her friend's arm. 
 
 " Very well, dear; and the dropping rain shall be my 
 lullaby in wooing the god of slumber." 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 ON THE RACK. 
 
 T was no heated fancy of a half-delirious brain of 
 our poor friend, Cole, that he had heard a tap 
 on the gloomy door of the east chan)ber, at 
 Broadlawns, on the night he was snared by the 
 huntress ; held by the fetters of a loveless union 
 Margaret Villiers ; but he paid no heed to the 
 stealthy tap, repeated whenever the revelry below was 
 
 with 
 
On the Rack. 
 
 81 
 
 loudest; but as silent as the grave, he almost holds his 
 breath as he watches the door, a look of agony in his 
 tired eyes, whiih throb as does hl.> head in neuralgic tor- 
 ture; but now, his strange mdnight visitor, as it' driven 
 to desperation by his silence, says through the keyhole : 
 
 " For heaven's sake, let me in ! " 
 
 But no response ; he will trust no one und^r the roof 
 of this hateful place, to which he has been trapped, in 
 which he has lost his freedom, in which the terrible 
 conviction has seized him that he is going to be laid 
 low bv the fell hand of sickness. What is that ? Yes, 
 he sees a slip of paper passed under the door ; his mid- 
 night visitor is evidently bent on obtaining an inter- 
 view ; pale as a ghost, and trembling in every limb, he 
 creeps noiselessly to the door, picks up the paper, and 
 reads the following words : 
 
 " 1 am the woman who came in too lute to stop your 
 marriage ; your oivn friends, who are far away, would 
 tell you to see me. For God's sake, let me do what I 
 can for you, even now." 
 
 But for her wording, as to his "friends far away," 
 he would have paid no heed ; he remembers now, in a 
 dazed sort of way, amidst the medley he has been in 
 ever since his arrival, that there was some woman who 
 appeared, was maligned, and vanished, ail in a few 
 seconds. Yes, if he could only feel sure the oak door 
 only separated him from one not in league with his 
 enemies, as he now feels them to be, the lock would be 
 immediately turned ; but, should it be a fraud whereby 
 to obtain admittance for the terrlMe woman he has 
 wedded, and whom he loathes and fears at the same 
 time ; and so, with his cold, nervous hand upon the 
 lock, he hesitates, when she again appeals a last time 
 through the keyhole. 
 
 " 1 must go, and leave you to your misery, if you 
 will not open the door ; they are preparing to come up 
 stairs." 
 
 ( 
 
 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
 . ■ i 
 ., « & 
 
 
 ■■w 
 
 \ 
 
 
] 1 i-.TTMl* 
 
 1 • 
 
 82 
 
 On the Rack. 
 
 1: 
 
 At this, the dread of loneliness, the craving for sym- 
 patliy, witli the sinking feeling of sickness coining over 
 him, the natural instinct of self-preservation impelling 
 him to risk somethitiQf in endeavorincj to secure one 
 friend to be about him if he cannot shake off this 
 feeling of intense lassitude, low spirits, head and brain 
 on tire, and throbbing as with ten thousand pulses, 
 cause him with a sudden fear lest she should go, to 
 turn tlie key, when noiselessly, a pale woman with an 
 intensely sad expression in her whole countenance, 
 and prematurely grey, enters. 
 
 "Poor fellow! and a kindly, handsome face, too; 
 what a sacriiice ! God knows how willingly [ would 
 have saved you; Imt their moves were hidden from 
 me," she sai<l piteonsly, in a low whisper, gazing into 
 his face tearfully, while taking his hands in her (jwn. 
 
 In the reaction he flung her off, saying, brokenly, 
 
 " Why were you not in time ? What trust have you 
 brolcen so, bl-gliting mj very existence? Out upon 
 you, woman, you may gi) and leave me to despair." 
 
 " No, no, I mu-st stay ; I %inll stay ; you are ill, but 
 will be more calm; tiiough with Kevl God help you, 
 you will never find peace, never be at rest." 
 
 And tliiovvnig her apron over ht.-r face, she, too, sank 
 on to the sofa where he was; but he is, after a few 
 moments, quiet aLjain, ami drawing the covern^.g from 
 her face, which she has used as if to shut out the view 
 where all, all is misery to the hvst degree, she turns to 
 look at him; both hands white, cold and trembling, 
 cover his face, through his lingers drop scalding tears, 
 silent tears of woe. 
 
 " Do not give way so, sir. Poor fellow, you are in- 
 deed to be pitied, away from your home, away fiora 
 your own l;ind. They sent me off to London on ujes- 
 sa^es — to o^ct me out of the wav — for some things for 
 Miss Villiers, as then was." 
 
 " Don't remind me. God help me. Swear, woman, 
 
 
On the Rack. 
 
 83 
 
 
 f " 
 
 in- 
 tVom 
 mes- 
 
 fs for 
 
 swear ; he said excitedly, " to stay by me to get me 
 well ; quick, for my inner consciousness tulls me I sliall 
 be, nay am, ill ; elucidate this mystery, is it money they 
 want, how can I escape ? swear, swear to stay by me 
 in this phice, smelling of brimstone. Swear!" he con- 
 tinued, forgetting time and place, as he raised his 
 voice, only remembering his wretchedness. 
 
 " For heaven's sake try to calm yourself; tliey have 
 heard you, they come ; not a sound ; they will tuin me 
 out, and you will have only them. 1 conjure ' /ii,ciirb 
 yo'jrself ; not a sound." And takinir botli his hands to 
 her knee, with motherly tenderness, st-eks by gently 
 strokinor or hohlinnf them in hers to soothe him to even 
 momentary calm. 
 
 " I sa3^ Cole, are you sleeping ? " said the voice of 
 Stone, turniuiX the handle. " You should have been 
 down with us; we have been feedinix like fighting 
 <s. 
 
 " I am sure I heard him talkinnf," said Margaret. 
 "Mean fellow he is; feigning sleep." 
 
 "Good night, Cole, or rather, morning; pleasant 
 dreams/' said Stone, !nalevoI»'nt]y. 
 
 "Look, uncle, at aunt rolling into her bed-chambe'* ; 
 veal pie and -tout will be her nightmare. Good night, 
 spouse," she s-iid, through the key-hole. 
 
 At this, Sarah Kane had grct difficulty in quieting 
 him. " I kiss my han<j to you" — for she is hilarious; 
 a glass of beer, a change o name, three thousand per 
 annum secured, have b'en a p()werful sr.imulant. 
 
 "It's my belief he lieard every word we said, but 
 wouldn't give in," said her uncle, as ihey went along 
 the hall. 
 
 " Of course, he did, the mean pup ; but n^ver tear, I'll 
 mak*^' him knuckle uridei-." 
 
 " That you will," he said, chuckling. 
 
 When all is again ([uiet at Broadiawns, Charlie 
 Cole and Sarah Kane again breathe more freely. 
 
 . ■, ■ 
 
 $ 
 
 s! 
 
 I' 
 
 & 
 Stt' 
 
li'iW**' 
 
 
 'f.i' 
 
 84 
 
 On the Rack. 
 
 i ' > 
 
 " Tell now, nov\" h*^ .«ays feverishly, " how I am 
 to i^et away from here and v/ithout, remember, that 
 woman ? You will have to stay by me, for I am too 
 ill, God help me, to act alone " 
 
 '' First, you must undress and get into bed ; my, but 
 you are weak ! " 
 
 "I am ; please ia-ke this key and unlock my trunk ; 
 I am not equal to any exertion." 
 
 " Were you ill crossing the ocean, sir ? " 
 
 " I was, but nothing like this ; the medical attendant 
 on board said I must liave some mental worry which 
 preyed even then upon my bodily hf alth." 
 
 " Your name, Charles Cole, how well I remember it," 
 she said, reading it on his linen. " My poor dead 
 mistress and friend trusted me — God help me if I have 
 seemed unfaithful to my trust. Perhaps I should liave 
 found out and followed my young mistress, but Silas 
 and I thoucjht I had best watch her interests here. 
 God pity me," she said tearfully, falling upon her 
 knees. " Good Lord, watch over her, lead my steps to 
 her, for I have failed in preventing their bh'ck deeds 
 here ; so I shall go to America to try and find you, poor, 
 
 ciear. wronged Miss Pearl." 
 
 Here Cole, with a groan of weakness and dizziness, 
 falls half undressed upon the bed, at whicli Sarah 
 Kane tiies to him, takes off his boots, assisting him to 
 get under the clothes. 
 
 "Poor, poor feet, like ice," she says pityingly; "I 
 must do something for him. Heaven help him among 
 such a horde of ci'uel hearts ; I must at any risk go 
 down and get a foot warmer. Poor fellow, so gentle 
 and amiable-like, he deserved a better fate, and should 
 have a physician at once ; but the mind, the poor sick 
 mind, as well as body, how will that be calmed ? 'J'here, 
 there, don't mind anything; try to sleep. 1 am going 
 down stairs to get a foot-warmer foi- you." 
 
 "No, no," he said nervously, "you must not leave me." 
 
071 the Rack. 
 
 85 
 
 " I have listened in the hall, and they are all snoring, 
 sleeping heavily after the late supper. 1 must, indeed, 
 sir, see to the warniinir of vour feet : it will onlv take 
 nie five minutes ; please consent, for your own sake." 
 
 " Well, go; and I wiQ lock the door after you, lest 
 the wretches come in;" and attempting to sit up he 
 feels too weak, falling backwards with a heavy sigh. 
 
 Sarah Kane, now really alarmed, slips off' her shoes, 
 silently unfastejis the door, making a speedy exit; 
 passing the doors of theslt-epers without detection, not 
 so though on entering the servants' win<x — the cook and 
 man-servant seeminif both restle.ss, she hesitates, then 
 on with flying feet accomplishes her oliject, bringing 
 also mustard ; up again this tiuie, not risking the back 
 stairs and the servants, the front stairs, which, being 
 thickly pad<led, cover her footfalls. 
 
 Back again, she finds hi n staring fixedly at the 
 door in u vvov, lest any but herself should appear. 
 She now ^.pplies the foot-wanner, also putting mustard 
 plasters to the nape of the neck and pit of the stouiach. 
 
 "You look tired," he said iano-uidlv, " but 1 cannot 
 say go and rest, I am not brave enough." 
 
 " I am accustomed to do without sleep. I nurse 
 many sick. Sijice my poor mistress died, and they 
 sent sweet Miss Pearl out to the States, I have no 
 regular duties here, but thought it wise, as they did 
 not bid me go, to stay on and watch them. They often 
 quarrel over my being here, Mr. Stone wanting to 
 drive me out. Miss — I mean — but no, never mind — 
 there, there," stroking his hands, " the aunt and niece 
 thinking, and true, that I know too much. It's a I'act, 
 sir, but I have not known how to check them for all. 
 God help me, but when I see you well and away from 
 this home of the Pharisee — this place with a heart of 
 stone and a tongue of oil, or evil, as it suits — I must 
 see what is best, even so late." 
 
 And so the poor, half-distracted thing talked on and 
 
 ;|H 
 
 ^' r 
 
)'^m$amoiem 
 
 ■VM 
 
 86 
 
 Lucifer's Votaries Rampant. 
 
 on, often in a disconnected sort of way, but her tones 
 were s<'otlnn<^" 
 
 "Go on," he said, openinij his ej'es ; " wliat trust 
 have you broken," lie re|)eated, " briiiglnc^ me to tliis?" 
 Here he izrew excited, but, evidently too weak to talk, 
 said lanLiiiidIv, outtinu; Iut hand to liis lirow : 
 
 " Feel that, their work," he said feverishly, " and in 
 part yours, as you have not exposed theui ; why have 
 you J lot ? " 
 
 " What would the world heed had I, in ihcir employ, 
 lifted up luy voice a;^ainst them ? thev are all Piiari- 
 sees, all strict ch'ireh-^r(jers. and would turn the wrath 
 against myself, for I do not make loud pnij-ers, their 
 hypocrisy di ivinir me to my closet, instead of to the 
 be-seen-of-nien sort of reli(>ion ; no, no one would have 
 believed me, though I think now of one who would, 
 and he is Dr. Annesley, of the city. 1 have erred in 
 judo'iiient, but never thought they would marry you 
 to Miss Villiers; nay, look at it cauuly, if you can, sir, 
 and u:et well sooner. My father was an attorney, but 
 
 I 
 
 was penniless; my 
 
 late 
 
 romies tleeced Inra, an( 
 
 mistress took me here, and I was her friend and con- 
 
 tidant, for they were cruel to her and her child. Sil 
 
 as 
 
 I ones an 
 
 Sil 
 
 d I knew of Miss Pearl and yourself, and 
 
 as sail 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 LUCIFER S VOTARIES RAMPANT. 
 
 ^ES, Silas Jones shall hear of how we found 
 his precious Sarah Kane alone in a man's 
 bed-room," sneered the cohily cruel voice of 
 Mrs. Cole, entering, and not making a seduc- 
 tive picture in bright green dressing gown, 
 with large purple tlowers, her hooked nose as red as 
 
Lucifer's Votaries Rampant. 
 
 87 
 
 her hijxh cheek bones, her awfdl eves [\.nn\, staring and 
 stonv, her uncle and aunt t't)llowin<T. 
 
 "Oh dear, oh dear! H'Niven h''lpus! I fori,n)t to lock 
 the door vvhen I brought the poor frllow the i'oot- 
 warmer," thouujht Sarah Kane, di.>tractedly. 
 
 "I tliouixht 1 heard a iat>l)eiinir ij^oinLj on before you 
 called nie, M'irf,'aret," said liei* uncle, savajj^ely. 
 
 " How dare you brin^- disrepute on a virtuous h<ime 
 by coniiitg to a man's hed-rooui at niglit. and alone, 
 Sarah Kane ? " asked Miss Stone, quivering with rage 
 at being disturbed after her late supper. 
 
 "Sarah Kane, go and pack up, and see thnt you 
 develop no lisjht-Hngt'r tricks; you leave Broadlawns 
 at daybreak," hissed MarL'aret, between her teeth. 
 
 " Pl(!ase let me stay, ma'am, until Mr. Cole recovers ; 
 indeed, indeed he is very, very ill." 
 
 " That is 'niy atildr — go ! " and she points to the now 
 open door. 
 
 " She has been kind to me, she mu^t stay ; I am too 
 ill for her to leave uie ; if she goes she must take me," 
 said Cole, sitting upright, his pulse rapidly ri>ing. 
 
 " We don't haibor women of her stamp," said Mar- 
 garet, beside herself with raije at her having <j:ained 
 the ear of Cole ; she would willingly have torn her 
 limb froui limb. 
 
 "Get out of here, and at once,, Sarah Kane, unless 
 you would have me use violence," said Stone, savagely; 
 for from the words of Cole he sees she has made a 
 favorable impression. 
 
 " I implore you not to go and leave me here," said 
 the sick man, excitedly; " u\Y brain is on tire. I am 
 weak and ill ; oh ! Ity everything you hold sacred, stay 
 by me and nur.se me; if not, 1 go too, if I ha\e to 
 crawl to the door;" and he attempted to rise. 
 
 "This is nonsense. Cole; she must iro ; I have 
 wanted to turn her adrift before this. We shall pro- 
 cure you a medical attendant at once ; though, 1 think, 
 
 £1 
 
m 
 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 . 1 
 
 
 f^ 
 
 
 n. 
 
 
 88 
 
 Lucifer's Votaries Ramparit. 
 
 did you take a l)erth in a stftamer immediately for 
 America, it vvouM be best, and set you up all tight, 
 especially witli Margaret as nurse. Sarah Kane, what 
 are you waiting for ? " 
 
 'For the impetus of someone's foot, I presume," 
 sneered Maryaret. 
 
 Sarah Kane, with a pitiful look at Cole, her lip 
 quivering an<i whole frame trembHng, prepared to 
 leave the room, sayin«x, as she smoothed his pidows : 
 
 "Try and keep calm, sir, you will get well all the 
 quicker, and I shall go and tell Silas Jones, and see if 
 he can hel[) you." 
 
 At a sign from Margaret, her uncle followed her 
 from the room, when she said, hurriedly: 
 
 " 1 am going t < give the wretch permission to remain 
 until morning, to prevent an interview with Silas 
 Jones ; after breakfast, you say you will drive her in 
 to Mrs. Mansfield's. We have never let her know she 
 wants her. but now she will be capital bait; Sarah 
 Ka?ie will bite, and so be hooked, when you can lodge 
 her for safe keeping at Tom Lang's, who, if needs be, 
 may give her the luxury of a straight-jacket." 
 
 " I feel inclined to say No, and kick her out at once; 
 otherwise, yours is a good plan." 
 
 " It is the only gag to fit the case ; hut out of that 
 room sUe shall go. She may go and pack up. I'll show 
 them who is mistress." 
 
 " Yes, do ; besotted fool, that Cole is, to have turned 
 us against him. You don't think that viper will go to 
 Silas Jones at daybreak, do you V 
 
 " No ; his shop won't be open until seven. By that 
 time cook can have an eai ly breakfast for you, and 
 you will then at once drive off to London, and if Silas 
 Jones comes prowling around here after her, leave him 
 to me, that's all," she said, cruelly, returning to the sick 
 room. 
 
 " Go to your room at once, Sarah Kane, pack up 
 
n 
 
 Lucifer's Votaries Rampant. 
 
 89 
 
 your things, and he ready to leave this house at seven 
 sharp ; go,' she said, stamping her foot. Don't pollute 
 us by }'our presence any 1,. Mger." 
 
 " 1 pray of you to let me stay and nurse him ; I 
 will do just what you wish, spare you from fati'^ue, 
 be no trouble, only let me stay," she cried, imploimgly. 
 
 Margaret turned her stony gaze upon her. " Put 
 her out, Uncle Timothy^ or I shall." 
 
 " Get out, woman," he said, taking her by the shoul- 
 der, Miss Stone shoving her, and saying : 
 
 " Be thankful, hussy, you are getting off so well." 
 
 " At your peril send her forth ; it will be the worse 
 for you all when I recover, if you do," said Cole, with 
 the utmost excitement. 
 
 " Keep cool, Cole ; you don't know what" a viper we 
 have harbored. I am only going to take her to a Mrs. 
 Mansfield's, and, if she can speak so much truth, she 
 will tell you she is a friend of hers," said Stone, venge- 
 fully. 
 
 " You are heaping coals of fire on the viper's head 
 by taking her there, Timothy," said Miss Stone, won- 
 deringly. 
 
 " Is this person a friend of yours, Sarah ?" asked 
 Cole, forlornly pressing both hands to his thiobbing 
 tf^mples. " How cruel they are to send you from me. 
 Do you know of a good physician, Sarah ?" 
 
 " Oh, yes, sir ; Dr. Annesley, of London ; he " 
 
 " Hold your prate, Sarah Kane, and mind your own 
 business," cried Margaret, trembling with rage. " Get 
 out of here," and with a smart push she is outside 
 and the key turned. 
 
 For a few moments Sarah Kane stood irresolute, 
 when the clock struck three. 
 
 " Yes, that will be best," she thought, " but I have 
 no time to lose," and, quickly Hying to her own apart- 
 ment, she hurriedly packs up, but not the handsome 
 wardrobe willed her by her late mistress, of which she 
 . 7 
 
 
 ah 
 
 cnll 
 m n 
 
 A 
 
n 
 
 'T 
 
 am* 
 
 111 / 
 
 90 
 
 m 
 
 Lucifer's Votaries Rampant. 
 
 knows not-, Vmt simply her own ino'lcst apparel ; this 
 she places in two trunks, wccpiniLJf silcntlv tlie while 
 for the evil come uj)on tln^ poor sick man in yonder 
 east chanjber, for her own f'()rce<l desertion of him into 
 the cruel hands of the inmates at Broadlawns. for her 
 own undefined plans to find her younuj niisti'ess, and 
 endeavor to reinstate her in the fortutie willed her, 
 which she is in douht now that the law will i^ive her, as 
 she has not married Charles B. Cole. She weeps on, as 
 she thinks of the fearful fraud that has been committed ; 
 for heie is Mr. Cole married ! actually married to Miss 
 Villiers, in Sarah Kane's estimation, the most wicked 
 woman tluit lives, v\dien he had been the intended hus- 
 band of her sweet, pfentle Miss Pearl. 
 
 " Woe, woe, that I did not (^o to Dr. Annesley. and 
 tell him of the prolonj^jed absence of Miss Pearl, in- 
 stead of watching lieie, or to a lawyer; but I dreaded 
 their fees, as they liave paid me no salary for five 
 years, nor can I claim it, as they told me if I staid I 
 should get nothing. I have erred in judgment. God 
 help irie and that pooi- sick man. Yes, I must slip away 
 and ..ell Silas. Itis ft)rtunate Mary is with him still, or 
 they (if by some mischance they miss me) might again 
 make occasion to malign me as to going to see a man ; 
 how easily those smooth-tongued hypocrites can take 
 away one's character, and they doing the real harm all 
 the while. My grey ulster and hat will not be too heavy; 
 it Is quite a cool morning, and being up all night, and 
 snpperless to bed, makes me feel chilly. How^ sur- 
 prised Silas and his .lii^i^er will be. I know he will 
 want me to marry him at once, but I feel too old and 
 grey ; but, as he says, so I have told him for years; and 
 he has waiti'd and waited until tlie clouds at Broad- 
 lawns would lighten, and now tliev are blacker than 
 ever. Kind Silas, goo<l and true Silas, what will you 
 say to this terrible mivrriage of poor AJr. Cole to awful 
 .MlssVillier.s?" 
 
Lucifer's Votaries Rmnpant. 
 
 91 
 
 And now her expeditions finr-ers havinpf set her 
 house in order, her grey hair rolled hack from her hrow, 
 her small, ref,nilar features, sensitive mouth, and good 
 hlue eyes looking wan and anxious, locking her door, 
 she slips down the back stairs, anil out into the chill 
 dulness of an October morning. In fifteen minutes 
 she knocks at the house of Silas Jones, the front room 
 of which he calls his shop, selling in a quiet way sta- 
 tionery and current literature. The city clocks ure 
 ringing the last quarter before four, and Mai-y is the 
 first to hear the unusual sound on th«i knocker at that 
 early l)our. Waiting to hear it repeated, she lifts the 
 window, when, at Sarah Kane's voice calling Silas, 
 they both hasten down to open the door. 
 
 " Dear me, Sarah ; what's up ?" said Mary, kissing 
 her. " What a scare yon gave me !" 
 
 "You have been up all night, Sarah," said Silas 
 Jones, reproachfully, leading her in, as he again locked 
 the door. ' However, as this is the earliest kiss I have 
 ever had, I shall not scold you too much ; but whom 
 have you been looking nearer your own grave for this 
 time, Sarah ? You have been nursing again, I sup- 
 pose, and are returning to Broadlawns ?" 
 
 "How you chatter, Silas, dear; Sarah can't get in a 
 word edgeways," said Mary, kindly, but curiously. 
 
 "I was onlv giving our Sarah time to catch her 
 breath, she has been i-unning and is cold," he said, rub- 
 bing her hands. " Make her a hot drink over the 
 spirit-lamp, Mar3^ please." 
 
 " The very thing, Silas, dear ; what a good man you 
 will make our Sarah ; here, dritdc this, Sarah, and 
 promise to marry Silas this day week (my wedding- 
 day too, Sarah), for indeed, you want someone to make 
 vou stav in your bed o' iduhts." 
 
 "Yes, Sarah, dear, Mary is right; for it's my belief 
 the wretches at Broadlawns wish to see you in your 
 grave, seeing as you know too much." 
 
 V'\ 
 
 ■I \ 
 
 
 
92 
 
 Lucifer's Votaries Rampant. 
 
 W 
 
 \ .J ; 
 I 
 
 " Oil, Silas, that yoiinj^ man, Mr. Cole, came; and they 
 have married him to Miss Villiers, in>tea<l of our sweet 
 Miss Pearl," iilnrted out Sarali, in tremblincr tones. 
 
 "You don't say, Sarah; what a i'earfid piece of 
 wickedness," cried Mary, with distended eyes. 
 
 " I am not sui'prised at any villainy on their part," 
 said Silas, with knitted brows. " Let me see, the will 
 reads, on Miss Pearl cominef of am; and marryinsf 
 younjjf Mr. Cole, she inherits all (so Dr. Annesley told 
 me, and, by the way, he sent me word he wants to see 
 me); well they have got rid, the de'il knows how, of 
 Miss Pearl, and this ugly vixen marries the man to 
 inherit; bad business, their having similar Christian 
 names ; so it's from there you come, and not from sick 
 nursing ' Tell us all, dear." 
 
 " Well, Silas, that's just what I ran here for, for 
 they've as good as turned me out, at least, I am to go 
 at dny break, and " 
 
 " Did they dare to turn you out. you a lady born, 
 though their drudge — faithful in nursing, faithful in 
 your housekeeping. Shielding them, when you could 
 have pat the blood-hounds of the law on their track, 
 hoping things would light themselves in this very 
 marriage ; but to Miss Pearl — turn you out, after wast- 
 ing your youth and mine in a martyr's life, to see that 
 right was eventually done to the innocent daughter of 
 your dead frit nd, growing literally grey in this self- 
 imposed duty, while we both lived lonely lives apart, 
 when they should be in a felon's dock for breach of 
 trust; never mind, it is my turn now, they shall be 
 exposed, and compelled to disgorge ; Miss Pearl must 
 be found, Mrs. Mansfield may know .something." 
 
 " Mrs. Mansfield, yes, Silas, that is were Mr. Stone is 
 going to drive me at seven sharp this a.m., and, oh dear, 
 it is near six ; I must hasten back, else they may make 
 me black in Bayswater, for they have called me a 
 hussy to-night, Silas, because I went to poor Mr. 
 
m 
 
 Lucifer's Votaries Rampant. 
 
 93 
 
 of 
 
 for 
 
 in 
 iould 
 ack, 
 very 
 ^ast- 
 that 
 ter of 
 self- 
 ipart, 
 ;h of 
 ,U be 
 must 
 
 Cole's bedroom, who is very ill, and lie was sorry when 
 they turned me out, Silas, for he knows he has fallen 
 into their net, and he is ill in mind and body ; God 
 help him. He is kindly and handsome, is yielding and 
 pliable, and so an easy prey ; he was to have met his 
 father, he tells me. Ah, he would have saved him, but 
 he is ill, he learned on his arrival, and away otf across 
 the sea at Montreal ; but I had to come and tell you, 
 Silas, for 1 missed you last evening-, when they sent me 
 to the city, so I should be out of the way, and alas! I 
 cune back too late to save him," she said, tearfully. 
 
 " Don't f^o near them again, Sarah," said Mary, 
 sympathetically. 
 
 " Yes, Sarah, that's it ; stay with us, and we will pet 
 and nurse you, and you will be my wife." 
 
 " No dears, I could not remain inactive so near poor 
 Mr. Cole ; he hates them as his enemies, it is best for 
 me to go to Mrs. Mansfield, I shall be near Dr. Annes- 
 ley, and must see what can be done ; you will come 
 and see me at Mrs. Manstield's, so good-bye, now, dears." 
 
 "I shall come to the citv to-morrow, Sarah, so look 
 out for me, dear," he said, buttoning her ulster. 
 
 " You shouldn't be parting us at all, Sarah," said 
 Mary, tearfully. 
 
 " But only for a few days, Mary." ' 
 
 "You must marry me this day week, Sarah, dear, 
 for somehow I feel as if evil will come to you parted 
 from me ; promise, it will bridge the time," he said, 
 followinof her out into the grey morning light. 
 
 "I promise." And there and then, in the dim gaze 
 of the earliest bees in life's hive, she is pressed to his 
 loyal heart. 
 
 
 '.f \ 
 
 1 '. 
 
 i:- ! 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 V 
 
 A 
 
 .// 
 
 
 ">?- 
 
 
 w- 
 
 w. 
 
 '^ 
 
 (/J 
 
 y. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 '-' IIIIM IIIIM 
 
 • 132 
 
 136 
 
 It. 
 
 IIM 
 IM 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 < 
 
 6" 
 
 
 ► 
 
 0jM: 
 
 <^ 
 
 /2 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 j^. 
 
 
 0% •■;> 
 
 ^^ '.f:^' 
 
 ^y 
 
 V 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 4L>^ 
 
 \ 
 
 s 
 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 s 
 
 9> 
 
 
 
 ?b^ 
 
 '^ <■> 
 
 \ 
 
 \^^ 
 
 ^'^^:. \^ 
 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY 14580 
 
 (716) $72.4503 
 
>'^ C<'x 
 
 
 W. 
 
 ^ 
 
 f/j 
 
»! 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 T 
 
 94 
 
 msBmsassBBSSa 
 
 Feiiciyig off Confidence. 
 
 \V. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 FENCING OFF CONFIDENCE. 
 
 ^HE knowlerlge that, with the morning, her 
 friend would look for a confidence as regarded 
 the intrusion hy a man into the grounds of 
 Hulmnest on the evening previous, unless, 
 indeed, by fencing she could ward off" such 
 confidence, caused Mrs, Gower to pass an almost sleep- 
 less night; and so, with the natural desire to put off 
 the evil dav, she arose later than usual, linuferiui; over 
 bath and toilette. But now in warm morninir robe of a 
 pretty, red woollen nmterial, with ecru lace rufflings, 
 she is worth a second look ; though her thoughts are 
 sad, for under the dark hair on her brow, her eyes 
 wear a wistful expression, and on her sensitive lips is 
 almost a quiver of pain, as she stands at her window, 
 looking mechanically on the familiar scene. 
 
 'He always looks up," slie thought, as.a gentleman 
 passed, ami must now either reside in the neighbor- 
 hood, or take it in in his morning outing. How a 
 lonely woman notices any seeming interest taken in 
 herself. 1 have not seen much of him since poor 
 Charlie Cole went away, and strange ; but I miss his 
 face if I don't see him for some days. 1 remember 
 tellinji Charlie of a dream I had of this very man, and 
 liis hde noil', Philip Cobbe. That reminds me again 
 of my promised confidence to Mrs. Dale, it was weak 
 in me to make any such promise — I, who have never 
 had a confidant, even when a girl. I have met 
 some who would have been staunch and true enough, 
 I feel sure, but I never thought heart secrets were alto- 
 gether one's own ; and as to this chatter over men's 
 kind or loving attentions to one, is just about the 
 meanest thing a woman or girl can be guilty of. It is 
 
n 
 
 Fencing off Confidence. 
 
 95 
 
 sufficient to deter men from beinoj commonly civil. 
 1 have known women prate an<l boast by name of 
 those who have pai<l them Uie hio*hest compliment a 
 man can, that is of askin^^ them to be their wife ; yes, I 
 positively shrink from meetini^ my kind, little friend, 
 Ella Dah% she has a positive craving for knovwledixe," 
 she tliought, with a half smile ; " and had she been Eve 
 she would have cut short the eloquence of the serpent's 
 tongue, and have succumbed, merely out of curiosity. 
 Aad yet she is a dear littlti woman, craving to be 
 'trusted all, or not at all,' and meaning good tome; 
 and perhaps I shoidd be less lonely did I empty my 
 griefs into the lap of another's mind; l)ut again, in con- 
 fiding in a married woman one conrides in her husband 
 also. It is natural, but, at the same time, not alto- 
 gether pleasant; but at that peremptory ring I must 
 give up dreaming here, or my 'Madonna of the Tubs' 
 will be giving me notice." 
 
 " Good" morning, dear. Pardon my not having 
 been down to welcome you," she said, warmly, Huding 
 her friend and the morning papers ensconced in a 
 rocker by the grate, Tyr stret(;hed on the rug. 
 
 " 1 have just come down, Elaine, and have had my 
 mirrored refiection as couipany, and don't I l<Jok comi- 
 cal, encased in this dressing g(nvn 3'ou hmt me ? Won't 
 I have to eat a substantial breakfast to fill it out ?" 
 
 "All right, dear, if my seraph of the frying pan 
 condescended to till my orders, we have bloaters on 
 the menu." 
 
 "I am rea'ly for them, Elaine, and feel bloated 
 already," she said, as they seated themselves at table. 
 
 "I wonder what kind of a day we shall have for 
 your review of the city schools ? Old Sol does not 
 seem to have made up his mind whether to laugh or 
 weep," said Mrs. Gower, as she touched the bell to 
 remove the fruit. 
 
 " I hope he will be good enough to weep over some 
 
 i 
 
 ) 
 

 m 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 96 
 
 Fenchig off Confidence, 
 
 other city, for I am sure Henry will not bring my 
 waterproof." 
 
 "But Miss Crew will, she seems so really thought- 
 ful. What do you intend doing with her when you 
 place Gartield at school ? " 
 
 "ThAt's just what I am'in a quandary about. Hike 
 her, for she puzzles me." 
 
 " What a droll little creature you are, Ella; you have 
 a perfect craze for working out problems, even to a 
 woman," she said, laughingly." 
 
 " Now you musn't think, Elaine, that my interest 
 in you has the remotest connection with the mystery 
 at Holmnest," she said, opening her blue eyes in ap- 
 parent innocence, but in reality her words being a 
 reminder to her hostess. 
 
 " The mystery at Holmnest ? What a tragic sound 
 you giv3 it, it makes one's flesh creep, but 1 have not 
 forgotten how large-hearted you are, dear, when you 
 do not forget, * Share ye one another's burdens.' " 
 
 " Yes, you must tell me all, Elaine, and 1 feel sure 
 that with, or without the'advice of Henry, your trouble 
 will either vanish or lighten by your sharing it with 
 me." 
 
 " Yes, perhaps so," she said gravely ; " but we must 
 not spoil our breakfast, and the play of knife and 
 fork. My little tragedy must be the afterpiece this 
 time." 
 
 " As you will, Elaine, but don't bear it too long alone. 
 Tragedy is heavy. How cozy and home-like break- 
 fasting with you is after hotel life." 
 
 '• I am glad you think so, Efla." 
 
 " Your dark leather chairs and handsome sideboard 
 look well against the brown paper on the walls, and 
 oh, you won't mind telling me who hung your drapings, 
 portiere hangings, and all that, they are in such good 
 tawte." 
 
 " Murray did them for me ; it was a case of two 
 
Fencing off Confidence. 
 
 97 
 
 1 }l ! 
 
 IP 
 
 two 
 
 heads being better than one, where I was at fault he 
 set me riglit." 
 
 " Your home is small, but all so home-like, except 
 for one great want, a man to hang his hat up in the 
 hall as your hu.sband, and a child to call you mother." 
 
 "Quite a tempting picture, Ella," she answered, a 
 little sadly, " but 7' humme propose Dieu dispone." 
 
 " Take the man, when he proposes, Elaine ; I cannot 
 bear to see you alone." 
 
 " That is my advice to my friends also, Ella ; but, 
 speaking of living alone, will yon and Miss Crew come 
 to me when you place Garfield at school, and during 
 the absence of Mr. Dale north-east with Mr. Bucking- 
 ham ; say you will, it won't be for long." 
 
 " It's the thing above all others that will please me, 
 Elaine. Excuse my Irish blood, but I must give vent 
 to my feelings by giving you a hug," she said, merrily, 
 as they rose from table. 
 
 " Angels and ministers of grace defend us, Elaine, 
 here's a ladv visitor ; and now that her umbrella is 
 down, I see Mrs. Smyth. But, fond as I am of her, I 
 wish her back to her home, for I wanted the morning 
 alone with you." 
 
 " You are both looking charming, it's a pity I am 
 not a gentleman caller, but what lazy people you are," 
 said lively Mrs. Smyth. 
 
 '•I*^ow that I have emerged from the under side of 
 Fortune's wheel, I do believe I am growing epicurean," 
 said Mrs. Gower, gaily. 
 
 "Don't I look too sweet for anything, Mrs. Smyth?" 
 said Mrs. Dale, promenading up and down the room ; 
 " haven't I grown stout ? " 
 
 '* But you are all uneven," laughed Mrs. Smyth. 
 
 " Now, that is cruel, Mrs. Smith ; 'tis ' love's labor 
 lost,' after having utilized all the mats, towels and 
 pillow-shams in my bed-room as stuffing, to be simply 
 told I am uneven." 
 
 ' U^ 
 
 :|l 
 
 ^1 
 
 IP 
 
 S' 
 
m 
 
 
 23 
 
 mm 
 
 111 I 
 
 98 
 
 Fencing off Confidence. 
 
 " Stuffinnf never goes down with me, Mrs. Dale," 
 laughed Mrs. Sinvth. 
 
 " It's a j^'o<k1 thing for us you are not a man," said 
 Mrs. Dale, demurely. 
 
 " Women all angles would cry ' hear, hear ! '" laughed 
 Mrs. Gower. 
 
 " But vou don't ask me what brought me in this 
 mornini;." 
 
 " No, I am too glad to have you ; but is it a call of a 
 moutli full of news?" 
 
 "Yes, which I shall stuff you with 'as pigeons do 
 their young.' " 
 
 " Me, too !" piped Mrs. Dale. 
 
 " Mr. King is in town, Mrs. Gower; there, I thought 
 I should electrify you, but you don't seem to care." 
 
 " I do, for we shall now have news of the Coles." 
 
 " And is that all you will welcome hi n all the way 
 from Ottawa for ? " 
 
 " That is all, Lilian ; these little flirtations, pour 
 passez le tevip, soon burn themselves out." 
 
 " What a funny woman you are, Elaine; sometimes 
 I can't make you out at all." 
 
 "Don't try to, dear, when I puzzle you; life is too 
 short for problem-solving, though our little friend here 
 doesn't think so. But did Mr. King name the Coles ?" 
 
 " He did." 
 
 " Thank you, Thomas," said Mrs. Gower, receiving 
 her letters, which had been put in the letter-box by 
 the letter-carrier. 
 
 " One moment, you will excu.se me, dears, while I 
 run my letters over." One marked " Immediate," she 
 read to herself as follows : 
 
 "The Queen's, Wed. Eve., Nov. 9th. 
 
 "My Dear Mrs. Gower, — It is with extreme plea- 
 sure I again And myself in the same city with your- 
 self, and am anticipating with intense eagerness an 
 
Fencing off Confidence. 
 
 99 
 
 interview. I cro west to-morrow p.m., so ^5hall go up 
 to Holiiine.st ill tile iiioining. 
 
 "As ever, yours devotedly, 
 
 "Cyril King. 
 " Mrs. Gower, 
 
 " Holmnest, West Toronto." 
 
 " Oh, dear ! oh, dear! he may be here any moment, 
 and i am in a quandarv as to what I shall do with 
 him. This little settling up of ones affaires de cueur 
 is distasteful, hut 1 have not bet-n a hit to blame here," 
 she thought, cpiietly tearing up the note, and making 
 a holocaust of it. 
 
 " Oh, I can assure you, Mrs. Dale, she had scarcely 
 any waist covering at all," said Mrs. Smyth, in disgust, 
 " she looked simply dreadful." 
 
 "Who is the woman this time, dear ?" asked Mrs. 
 Gower, amusedly, as she fastened some camellias to her 
 gown ; " what fair one are you throwing mud at now, 
 Lilian ? " 
 
 " Oh, that Mrs. St. Clair. Miss Hall walked down 
 with me as far as College Street this morning, and she 
 says, or rather mouthed, for she is too full of affecta- 
 tion to speak plain, but managed to convey that Mrs. 
 St. Clair's dress began too late during the Langtry 
 season. Her dress was cott'eur de rose (what there 
 was of it), n • sleeves, well there was an invisible band, 
 Miss Hall said (I wondered at her, the way she talked, 
 as she is so thick there). Now, what do you think of 
 Mrs. St. Clair, Elaine ? " 
 
 " I think that she would be the cynosure of all eyes 
 — men's, for she is very fair to look upon." 
 
 " But, Elaine, she is enamelled ! Miss Hall's descrip- 
 tion reminded me of how an American paper describes 
 such — as if they in their opera boxes sat in a bath 
 tub." 
 
 ■I '^ 
 .* pi 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 "h: 
 
 ' 
 
 m 
 
 rrf 
 
 
 MILLS MEMORIAL LIBRARY 
 McMASTER UNIVERSITY 
 
 4 
 
s^ 
 
 '\m!".n'.r«rw'hfmui"mnwi»i<mr 
 
 100 
 
 ■ ■ )■ 
 
 Fencing off Confidence. 
 
 •* Oh, that's hard, said Mrs. Dale ; " who was she 
 with, and was the boy Noah ready with his pinchers?" 
 
 " No, it was that horrid boy's night off, I suppose, 
 for his father was on duty ; the little wretch nearly 
 gave me cancel ; the two Wilber girls and our Mr. 
 Buckinghatn were the party ; oh, Elaine, it's most 
 absurd, but Mr. Buckingham is the 'foreign count' 
 gossip said Mr. St. Clair is jealous of." 
 
 " I am not surprised ; all Grundy's scandal brews are 
 a froth of lies, Lilian." 
 
 " But it is true that Mrs. St. Clair flirts and 
 enamels." 
 
 " If so, she is very pretty, and has a husband with 
 an eagle eye — and," she added gaily, "a son with claws 
 that even you speak feelingly of." 
 
 " Well, good-bye, it is getting near our dinner hour, 
 I must off; and, as I live, here is the King from. 
 Ottawa ; you are here opportunely to play gooseberry, 
 Mrs. Dale ; oh, I must tell you, you know, how quiet 
 Mrs. Tremaine i.s. Well, she went back in the dark 
 last Sunday evening for her dolman, it was so cold, but 
 when she hung it over the front of the pew it proved 
 to be the Captain's trousers ! " 
 
 " How do you do, dear Mrs. Gower ? " he said with 
 em,pre8semenl, his strikingly handsome face aglow with 
 pleasure. 
 
 " ' Mrs. Dale, my friend, Mr. King,' from the tower- 
 crowned citj'-, dear." 
 
 " And you come to a spire-crowned one, at which, 
 Mr. King, don't become unduly elevated." 
 
 " I am in the heights," he said, with a swift glance 
 at Mrs. Gower. 
 
 " Then beware of the attraction of gravitation," 
 laughed his hostess, thinking, " I shall have to do a 
 little fencing, 1 can see by his face." 
 
 " Excuse me, Elaine, I see my family are arriving." 
 
 " Quite a cavalcade, Mr. King," she said, gaily. 
 
i^ 
 
 Fencing off Confidence. 
 
 101 
 
 "And mercy me, that young monkey is on horseback, 
 while the driver is LMvinjx his attention to bell rinjrinjr ; 
 I must Hy. May I brinj^ them upstairs, Elaine ?" 
 
 " Certainly, dear ; and as your colony will want you 
 all to themselves, send Miss Crew to the drawing- 
 room ; she will be happy with the piano." 
 
 " How handsome he is ; I wonder if he thought me 
 uneven," mused Mrs. Dale, as .she left the library. 
 
 " Thank heaven, they are all despatched," he said, 
 fervently, leaning over the back of her chair ; '' look 
 around at me, dear, and tell me I am welcome." 
 
 "You are;" and turning her face, her cheek was 
 brushed by his whiskers ; " but I am going to be very 
 proper, and tell j^ou to take that very comfortable 
 chair, at the other .side of the room." 
 
 " Why, what have I done ; don't send me away, when 
 my heart is bursting to take you in my arms." 
 
 " With your temperament, how full, metaphorically 
 speaking, your arms must be." 
 
 " No, no ; you only, with your warm eyes and hand- 
 some mouth." 
 
 " Come, come ; no more of this, Mr. King." 
 
 " Since when have you dropped Cyril ; I cannot 
 bear my surname from your lips." 
 
 " 'Tis .safer so ; and you knov: I have tried to act up 
 to this, since knowing you have a wife." 
 
 " Yes, yes, you have ; but you magnetized me from 
 the first, and had it not been for that meddling fellow, 
 Dubois, telling you, I believe, dearest, you would have 
 learned to love me, wholly, and alone." 
 
 " Thank heaven he did tell me, and in time." 
 
 " I think there has been every excuse for me, dear- 
 est ; you are aware of the circumstances of my mar- 
 riage ; then, after fifteen years of such wedded bliss, I 
 find you, my heart's mate. I often think how tame 
 life is before the meeting with the one that is to fill 
 one's being with rapturous content ; well, if they come 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 r,.- 
 
 en it 
 

 
 i\^ 
 
 ] 
 
 ( 
 
 1 , ■ 
 
 ! 
 
 
 . 
 
 .i i 
 I i 
 
 i '''iii; 
 
 102 
 
 Fencing off Confidence. 
 
 to one while one has one's freedom, if not, what miser- 
 able lonelini'ss; wlmt an arra}' of jt^alous fears. Do 
 not turn me out of some corner in your heart, Elaine," 
 he pleaded, "just because the Cliurch and the law 
 come between us; it is no fault of mine that I have 
 met you too late to otf'er you my name ; therefore, pity 
 my misfoitune, be kind to me ; j;ive me a corner in 
 your affections; you will, won't you, darlinf^," he 
 pleaded, earnestly, his winsome voice cominnr on the 
 air like sweet notes of sonf^ to the accompaniment of 
 'II Trovatore,' exquisitely rendered, by Miss Crew, 
 across the hall. 
 
 " You must never ao^ain talk to me in this strain, 
 Cyril," she says, putting her feelinp^s aside, for she 
 pities him intensely; " it is harmful for both of us; 
 be a man, be brave. T, too, have trials ; help me to bear 
 them i>y seeing you at the post of duty ; let us forget 
 that we have hearts; let us harden ourselves by look- 
 ing at life teeming with ill everywhere. 
 
 Let us, from this moment, begin over again, and 
 talk as though the room was full of a gaping crowd ; 
 let us talk of an3'thing but ourselves. Of Chamber- 
 lain and the fisheries; of who will run for mayor; of 
 how tl^at hot pickle, the French calnnet, will be 
 formed ; of whether Bishop Cleary washes he had been 
 tongue-tied before his imagination went without bit 
 or curb on our girls ; anything but ourselves, Cyril, 
 for pity sake." 
 
 " No, it will not do, dear; we can never be as common 
 acquaintances, though you charm me in any mood," 
 
 " Very well ; if that be so, you must go. Tho.se 
 song.s, without words, by Mi.ss Crew, with the scent of 
 flowers, have been enough to intoxicate one; but you 
 knoio that since the knowledge came to me of your 
 having a wife, that I have told you, repeatedly, our 
 acquaintance must end unless you always rememljer, 
 in our intercourse, the fact of your being bound to an- 
 
^nai 
 
 F?' 
 
 T/ie Tree of Knowledge. 
 
 103 
 
 other. If yon care to meet Mr. and Mrs. Dale, and a 
 youn*; lady friend, stay to luncheon, if you will not 
 more than look at nte as a friond — for I wdl be rliat." 
 
 " I cannot face .stninuM'rs now, nnd .shall nro, hut 
 .shall write you froni the west; an<i pray ht n»e liave 
 a line in answer, savin;; yon will see nu- on inv return r" 
 he .said, beseech ini^flv, his handsome face clou<led. 
 
 " I .see 1 must tell you .somethinj.,^ I had not in- 
 tended," she said, nervously, " they are cominj; down- 
 stairs to luncheon ; I have promised, nay, am under 
 oath," she said, j^iavely, "to marry a man who would 
 make trouble, did he hear your words." 
 
 " For heaven's sake, Elaine, don't he mad ! you 
 would be wretched, chained to a man like that; for 
 the li<,dit has all left your dear face, even when you 
 name him." 
 
 " Beg pardon, luncheon is served, ma'atn," said 
 Thomas. 
 
 "I must hasten to the dining-room, and I fear I 
 don't look very cdm. Good-bye; remeiuber and be 
 brave; others there are who have no more a bed of 
 roses than yourself." 
 
 "God bless you, good-bye ; nnd I implore you, .say 
 1^0 to him. I sj)eak, as you know, from experience," 
 he whispers, with a tight hand-clasp. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 ^OUR visitor is a strikingly handsome man, 
 Mrs. Gower," .said Mr. Dale, coming from 
 the window to the table; "we shall be los- 
 ing you one of the.se daj^s as — Mrs. Gow< r," 
 he continued, noticing by her pallor and 
 the light in lier eyes that she had been feeliiiiif intensely. 
 "He is wondrously so; and as w^ell, what is more 
 
"''ir 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 i 
 
 104 
 
 77/^ Tree of Knozcledge. 
 
 perilous to the hearts of our sex, he possesses a rare 
 i'aseinatiou of manner." 
 
 '' 1 have been tellini^ Henry not to jump at conclu- 
 sions, for. perhaps Mr. King is marrieil," said Mrs. 
 Dale, curiously. 
 
 " He is, dear ; hut your husband is not one of those 
 absurd beings who ima^^ine all one's men friends to be 
 possible suitors." 
 
 " Far from it, Mis. Gower : I am a believer in men 
 and women friendships, and if, in the numerous mis- 
 takes society makes, she wouhl obliterate her opposi- 
 tion to such friendships, she would have fewer ii: itri- 
 monial blunders to chronicle." 
 
 '• That is very true, Mr. Dale ; I have frequently 
 found it both mortifying, distressing and annoying to 
 the last decree, at little social gatherings at Toronto, 
 to find myself openly accused of flirtation, because 
 some man friend and I dared to enjoy a tete-a-Ute 
 chat on some mutual topic of interest." 
 
 " But some women do flirt when they get a man in 
 a corner, whether he is married or no," said Mrs. Dale. 
 
 " Yes ; but because some do, we should not all drift 
 as we are, into no conversation between the sexes," 
 said Mrs. Gower. 
 
 " No, certainly not," said Dale ; '■ Emerson says, ' I 
 prize the mechanics of conversation, 'tis pulley, lever 
 and screw;' and it is especially delightt./ between 
 men and women — when it occurs." 
 
 " Yes, as you say — when it occurs — Mr. Dale ; but 
 why is it, that the more solid tone of conversation of 
 men is so seldom blended with the, at times more 
 refined, even if it be more frivolous, chit-chat of my 
 sex ? Simply because of our dread of gossip ? " 
 
 *' Then there is something ' rotten in the state of 
 Denmark,' " said Mrs. Dale. 
 
 " There is, dear," said Mrs. Gower, gravely, rising 
 from the table. 
 
The Tree of Knoivkdge. 
 
 lO.-i 
 
 " Mr. Smyth is in the libran', ma'am," said Tliomas. 
 
 " Oh, ask him it" lie has lunche(], Tliomas." 
 
 " He has, ma'am." 
 
 " I am vul<j;ar enough to have dined, Mrs. Govver," 
 said Smyth, meetin*; them at tlie door of tlje lihrary. 
 
 "As you please," she said, J^aily, givin;^ lier liand; 
 ' let ilka ane jjfan*; their ain j^ait.' " 
 
 '• Your son is acting; on that motto, Mrs. Dale," ho 
 said, Ij.yKing from the window. " Don't stir, he is in 
 the hack way ; and has evidently been wrestlinj^^ with 
 our York mud." 
 
 At this juncture Garfield appeared, breathless ; and 
 his pretty Norfolk jacket and knickerbockers all be- 
 spattered. 
 
 " How did you come to grief, my son ? " asked his 
 father. 
 
 " Well, papa • first, I knocked down a spairow wibh 
 my catapult; it died game, falling on a foreign bird 
 perched on a lady's steeple bonnet. Well, she was 
 mad, phew ! called me names for killing birds. 1 told 
 her not to try to be funny, when she had stutied ones 
 on her head-dress. Next, 1 saw a man down street 
 putting a mouth on his poor horse ; man ! how he 
 sawed, tore the bit nearly through his head ; well, I 
 ju.st let another lead tiy, knocking his Christy stiff into 
 the mud ; then, he out of his butcher waggon and 
 after me. 1 remembered some dimes in my pocket, 
 got 'em, threw 'em behind — he bit, and 1 took my 
 chanee and distanced him," he said, panting for breath. 
 
 '• That was sport," said Smyth, laughingly ; but I 
 have had to shut down on my boy's hunting, we swell 
 our city treasury by fining such tire-arms." 
 
 " Go to the kitchen, you poor little man," said Mrs. 
 Gower ; " and ask Thomas to I rush you ; he will get 
 you some lunch, there is mud even in your curls ; here, 
 let me kiss you." 
 
 "le said, condescendinslv. 
 
 1 
 
 ff 
 
 t 
 
 
 r-n 
 
 :3? 
 
 t 
 
 you may, 
 
 8 
 
r 
 
 n 
 
 106 
 
 yVte Tree of Knoiuledge. 
 
 •f 
 
 1, 
 
 
 jl 
 
 if 
 
 ■■, 
 
 \l'' 
 
 ) 
 
 w 
 
 ;| 
 
 M 
 
 ' Come along, son ; mother will go with you." 
 " You don't ask what brought me in at this hour, 
 Mrs. .Gower," said Smyth. 
 
 " No, I have scarcely welcomed you, as yet." 
 " Well, i must out with it, even if it shortens my 
 stay ; for I liave only a few moments. On my way 
 up to dinner, I literally ran against King, he was in a 
 brown study, and I in a hurry. ' Hello ! ' I cried, at 
 which he stopped, and quite abruptly (so unlike him), 
 said, 'Tell Mrs. Gower I have heard from Mr. Cole, 
 senr., who has been ill at Montreal. His physician. 
 Dr. Peake, ordered him to il'lorida, positively forbidding 
 him to pass the cold season at Ottawa. He is ex- 
 tremelv anxious about Charlie, who has not written 
 him. A newspaper, with the announcement of his 
 marriage, being the only communication from Bays- 
 water direct;' and here it is, he gave it me for you. 
 From some outside source he has heard that Charlie 
 is ill, and wishes any of us to let him know immedi- 
 ately at his hotel, Jacksonville, if we have, or receive 
 any news. He admits to King, that with the exception 
 of the girl herself, the remaining members of the 
 family Charlie has married into are a bad lot." 
 
 " Poor Charlie, he dreaded this marriage," she said, 
 regretfully ; " but seemed to be hemmed in by circum- 
 stances — a betrothal. Thenshe hadfivethousand pounds 
 per annum, and his father wished him to carry it out; 
 and Charlie is so yielding, altogether. When he told 
 me about it, at the very last, I too advised him to go 
 and carry out the arrangement. You see, as we know 
 he was heart whole, and his salary was small, and he 
 seemed born only to work the will of others, that it 
 seemed a half natural sort of thing for him to drift into; 
 still, if he is ill, and the family are horrid, and he over 
 there alone, I feel sorry he went at all, poor fellow." 
 
 " A miserable marriage would break Charlie Cole 
 up completely," said Smyth. 
 
'>i 
 
 The Tree of Knowledge. 
 
 107 
 
 Cole 
 
 " Have you no mutual friend at London," said Dale, 
 kindly, " to whom you could apply, and who niij^ht 
 give you the facts of the case. Perhaps I can assist 
 you. You told me before, Mrs. Gower, that it is to 
 Bayswater suburb, your friend wont ; 1 knew a very 
 prominent physician residing there, to whom 1 shall 
 write, if you wish ; a medical man is very often the 
 very best medium in such cases." 
 
 " Oh, if you would, Mr. Dale ; it would be a perfect 
 relief to all of us," said Mrs. Gower. 
 
 " Here is the marriage insertion," said Smyth, read- 
 ing : ' At Broadlawns, Bayswater, London, England, 
 on September 28th, 1887, by the Rev. Claude Parks, 
 Charles Babbington-Cole, Esq., of Toronto, Dominion 
 of Canada, to Margaret, daughter of the late " 
 
 " What's that ! Miss Crew has fainted, poor girl," 
 cried Mrs. Gower, " and hurt herself, I fear ; there is 
 water in the dining-room." 
 
 " I'll get it," cried Smyth. 
 
 Mrs. Dale, returning, said, "I wonder what caused 
 it ; she is delicate, I know, but I never knew her to 
 faint before. My vinaigrette is on my dressing-table ; 
 would you get it, Heniy, like a dear ? " 
 
 " Thank you, Mr. Dale, she revives." 
 
 " Then I shall go, Mrs. Gower ; and here, I shall 
 leave the English newspaper with you ; Lil wants you 
 all to come over this evening, then we can talk over 
 some plan — Mr. Dale's is a good one — to elicit informa- 
 tion as to Charlie's position ; Miss Crew is to come, 
 too. Good-bye till evening." 
 
 "You had better go upstairs and lie down. Miss 
 Crew ; you look very white, and I fear you have hart 
 your head, poor girl," said Mrs. Gower, kindly. 
 
 " I did give it a knock, but you are all too kind ; if 
 it won't make any difference, I shall lie here for a few 
 minutes." 
 
 ■I' 
 
 '■ t;^ 
 
 W\ 
 
n ^ ! 
 
 mmmm 
 
 108 
 
 T/ie Tree of Knoivledgc. 
 
 " Very well, dear ; and a glass of wine will be good 
 for you/' 
 
 " Oh, she never touches it, Elaine, she is rabid blue 
 ribbon," said Mrs. Dale. 
 
 " And a very good color to wear, but when one is 
 ill," said Mrs. Gower. 
 
 " Never mind the wine, Mrs. Gower, my head aches 
 very badly, but all I want is to rest it a little; but 
 shall feel very uncomfortable, though, if I delay your 
 out-going ; do go now." 
 
 " Yes, I suppose we must." 
 
 " Garfield, you stay with Miss Crew, darling, while 
 Mrs. Gower dresses, and I put on my wraps." 
 
 "All O. K., maiinna." After a few moments spent 
 with 'The Pansy,' he comes over to the sofa. 
 
 " Miss Crew, Miss Crew ; wake up." 
 
 "I was not sleeping, dear." 
 
 " But your brows were knit like this ; and you 
 looked so white. What did you faint for ? I wanted 
 you to come with us." 
 
 " Oh, never mind, don't talk about me ; I want you 
 to give me your catapult." 
 
 " Yes, I leckon I will, as young Smyth had to give 
 his up ; but I hhoukl like it if I get mad at a man for 
 ill-treating his horse." 
 
 " But a better plan would be to read the name of 
 the owner on the vehicle, and report him." 
 
 " Oh, that's to'o slow ; when a fellow gets mad, he 
 wants to let a lead tiy right then," making a move- 
 ment as if he was firing. 
 
 " Oh, but that is not the best way, my boy ; the wise 
 men of old waited until they were out of their temper." 
 
 " We don't ; we just go, bang ! but it was pretty 
 good of them, I reckon. What did they say right at 
 first, though ? " 
 
 " They said, when the evildoer was brought before 
 them, having done them a great wrong, ' By the gods, 
 
The Tree of Knoivledge. 
 
 109 
 
 were I not in wrath with thee, I would have thee 
 slain.' " 
 
 " Well, I guess that was noble of them ; I reckon my 
 catapult must go," he said, fondling it, '" and here goes," 
 he said, putting it into the fire ; but as I don't want 
 to hear it hissing me, I'll put a finger in each ear." 
 
 Here Mrs. Gower, with Mr. and Mrs. Dale, entered, 
 robed for the outer world, looking comely and com- 
 fortable. Mrs. Gower in blue, broken plaid skirt, with 
 plain overskirt, and waist of same color, bonnet to suit, 
 tight mantle, with fox boa and muff. Mrs. Dale in 
 plum color, with seal mantle ; both women with the 
 hue of health on cheek and lips, and with bright eyes." 
 
 " Come, Garfield, \wy son, into your overcoat with 
 the speed of a New York despatch," said his mother. 
 
 " It seems too bad to leave you. Miss Crew," said 
 Mrs. Gower, sympathetically; "are you sure I can do 
 nothing for you before we start ? " 
 
 " Quite sure, thank you ; my head aches a little, but 
 I have some Dorcas work here, which will make me 
 fcget I have a head, I hope." 
 
 " Then you will be rewarded ; axi revoir, dear." 
 
 " And now for the tree of knowledge," said Mrs. 
 Dale. 
 
 After visiting the Wellesley and other city schools, 
 the Church School for boys, the Collegiate Institute, 
 Jarvis Street, and the Upper Canada College, they 
 decided to place him at the latter, principally on 
 account of the boarding school; they being, at present, 
 unsettled as to their future plans. 
 
 "Your city schools are admirable, and were we actua' 
 residents, housekeeping, I should ask nothing better 
 for my boy. Some of your finest public men, I am 
 told, Mrs. Gower, have sat at those desks. " 
 
 " Yes, so I have always l^eard ; but I think, in Gar- 
 field's caoC, you have acted wisely. A boy coming from 
 school to hotel life, has every incentive not to study." 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 
 ■ !;. 
 
 O p. 
 
 c 
 
 
 w \ 
 

 ('■«!■ 
 
 I 
 
 110 
 
 TAe Tree of Knowledge. 
 
 " Yes, that's just it. At the U. C. College, the ex- 
 ample will be there in the other boys at their books, 
 and I consider it a great boon to be able to place him 
 under such nianaofement. The masters are talented 
 gentlemen ; and it* a boy does not make something of 
 himself under such guidance, mentally, morally and 
 physically, then he must be made of very poor stuff, 
 indeed." 
 
 "Garfield, dear," said his mother, "you will have to 
 be as starched as a Swiss laundry, minding your p's 
 and q's, like an Englishman." 
 
 " Oh, yes, I know ; but they are the stuff, mamma. 
 You see they give a fellow cricket, and drill, as well 
 as book knowledo^e." 
 
 " Yes, they are wise ; you will study all the better. 
 See that you make a man of yourself w^hile there," 
 said his father." 
 
 " I shall never forget my goal, papa." 
 
 " And what is that ? " 
 
 *' To be President Dale, of the United States of 
 America; and I reckon, when I run, my opponents 
 won't have any dirty stories to rake up about me, for 
 I'm going to begin right now." 
 
 " But they frequently coin falsehoods. What would 
 you do in that case ?" 
 
 " Put mamma on their trail ; have 'em up, and make 
 'em swallow or prove them." 
 
 " All right, my ten-year-old ; mother will be your 
 right hand man," she said, endearingly. 
 
 " I expect the lies men have to face in the arena of 
 public life are their worst foes," said Mrs. Gower. 
 " Beecher said, ' If the lies told about public men could 
 be materialized, they would roof in and cover over the 
 whole earth.' " 
 
 " He spoke feelingly," said Mr. Dale ; Dames Rumor 
 and Grundy, with the newspapers, had him in a tight 
 place." 
 
"^nu 
 
 Tfi. 
 
 ••i a if- 
 
 i 
 
 T/ie Tree of Knowledge. 
 
 Ill 
 
 ;Hl 
 
 " Shall we go on further, Henry, and purchase the 
 mattress, etc., for Garfield ? " 
 
 " No, I think not, Ella ; I have to meet Dickson, 
 from New York, at the Walker House, at six ; can't 
 you come in the morning, dear ?" 
 
 " Oh, yes." 
 
 " Do you dine with your friend, Mr, Dale ? " 
 
 " Yes ; so we arranged." 
 
 " Then you come back with me, Ella, and this wee 
 man, of course ? " 
 
 " Yes, if we don't weary you." 
 
 " You know better, dear. Oh, Mr. Dale, will you 
 kindly go into Mr. Smyth's office, and say we tind it 
 impossible to go over this evening, but will to-morrow 
 — Hwns cerenionie, if agreeable." 
 
 " Consider your commission executed, dear Mrs, 
 Gower." I shall drive up for you, Ella, this evening 
 some time ; au revoir" and, lifting his hat, he is gone. 
 
 After a delightful walk through the busy streets, 
 from the Upper Canada College, by way of King Street 
 West, thence north to Holmnest, they find Miss Crew 
 a little quieter, perhaps, but apparently quite recov- 
 ered froni her recent swoon. Putting aside her Dorcas 
 work, the three ladies sit in the firelight and gloaming, 
 to chat until dinner hour. 
 
 " I regret you were not with us. Miss Crew ; the 
 schools would have interested you," said Mrs. Dale. 
 
 " Yes, I am sorry, too ; for ever since our arrival I 
 have heard so much in praise of the city schools, 
 especially." 
 
 " Their praise is ever in our mouth," said Mrs. Gower; 
 "but my views on the subject are somewhat contra- 
 dictory. Though going with the progress of the age, I 
 don't feel quite sure that this mixing up of the children 
 of the rich and poor is to the ultimate good of either." 
 
 " Oh, I think it's better, Elaine, to bundle them all 
 in together." 
 
 
 ; 
 
 i 
 
 Op 
 c-ofcl 
 
 V^ I!" I 
 
 "S 1 
 
ill 
 
 i' 
 
 .-.? 
 
 I i. 
 
 i 
 
 112 
 
 T/ie Tree of Knowledge. 
 
 " I don't know, Ella ; the Industrial School system 
 recommends itself very much to me for the poorer 
 classes, among whom, if there is any originality, it 
 will out." 
 
 After dinner, to which Mr. Cobbe, coming in as it 
 was announced, made one at, Miss Crew, not feeling 
 quite herself, begging to be excused, retired to her 
 room, and Garfield into the arms of morpheus on the 
 lounge; when, during a temporary absence of Mrs. 
 Dale, Mr. Cobbe said, quickly, while laying a hand on 
 either shoulder of his hostess : 
 
 " What do you have that woman here all the time 
 for ? If she is going to spend the evening, J shall go." 
 
 " Were I Mrs. Ruggles, of Pickwick fame, I should 
 object to my friend being called a woman," she said, 
 half jokingly ; " as it is, I " 
 
 At this moment some pebbles were thrown against 
 the window, cracking the glass. Mrs. Dale, now re- 
 turning, said : 
 
 " What i is it the window fired at ? Thin<;s are com- 
 ing to a pretty pass," she said, with -latent meaning ; 
 " We should have closed the shutters ; don't, Elaine, I 
 shall do it." 
 
 " I had better go out and frighten away the tramps," 
 said Cobbe, his face Hushing with angry impatience. 
 
 "Yes, Philip; if you will be so kind." 
 
 "You are a gentlemanly man, and a good looking 
 one, Mr. Cobbe ; but I don't love you," said Mrs. Dale, 
 emphaticalU', shaking her clenched fist after his retreat- 
 ing form. 
 
 Mrs. Gower could not but smile at her little friend's 
 vehemence, as she played with the bracelets on her 
 shapely arms, her head bent in thought. 
 
 " Thomas is a good servant, Elaine ; he has just 
 fastened the hail door on the heels of Monsieur Cobbe ; 
 8,nd now, ima chere, this is the time and place for 
 confidence," she said, earnestly, while laying her jew- 
 elled fingers on her friend's brown looks. 
 
 mi ' 
 
 MMk 
 
^m^ir-yj^. 
 
 The Oath in the Tower of Torojito University. 113 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE OATH IX THE TOWER OF TORONTO UNIVERSITY. 
 
 ^ES, dear, draw over your rocker, he will not 
 return, and since you are willing, I shall 
 pour niy griefs into the lap of yonr mind ; 
 ijisjiir seeking, as you sa}', to lessen the dead weight 
 on my own. 
 "Just about this time last year, not so late tliough, 
 for the trees were lovely in tints of deep orange and 
 crimson, with the brown of the oak. Our beautiful 
 suburbs, with the Queen's Park, looking like hr.g« 
 bouquets in the hand> of Dame Nature ; you know my 
 passion for scenery, Ella. One day — a bright and glori- 
 ous day, it had been — the blue sky, almost out of sight, 
 it was so uplifted ; a day sufficient to raise one's spiiits 
 as by some powerful stimulant, I was returning from 
 town to my modest quarters (not here you know, dear), 
 about four p.m., through the park ; when, Mr. Coltbe 
 overtaking me, suggested our going up into the tower 
 of the Toronto University to enjoy the view. I con- 
 sented, knowing that the slanting beams of the sinking 
 sun would kiss good-night to the tree-tops, lighting 
 them with ad<litional loveliness. We entered the 
 grandly beautiful building, the janitor, unlocking the 
 door to the tower, reminding us of the rule, " keys 
 turned at five." Up, and ever upwards, the spiral 
 stairway, making one dizzy in the ascent ; at length, 
 the top is reached ; and, oh ! the view, Ella, was more 
 than beautiful. My eyes only rested with a passing 
 glance at the handsome villas skirting the park, ever 
 returning to dwell on the superb mass of color in the 
 trees ; the sun seeming to linger lovingly while photo- 
 graphing their shadows upon the grass. 
 
 " I sat silent, or nearly so, for some time, when some- 
 
 4 , 
 
 i 
 
 ?aii 
 
 *^ 1 
 
114 The Oath in the Tower of Toronto University. 
 
 how the very air seemed full of such quiet, solemn 
 grandeur, that thought becoming active, travelled in 
 and about bygone scenes and faces, bringing tears to 
 my eyes, as a strange tit of loneliness came upon me. 
 
 " I was just in the mood to say yes, to a proposal to 
 link my life with another, when Philip Cobbe pleaded 
 his suit, saying, ' In a home together we w^ould be com- 
 panions each tor the other ; that we would be happier 
 in a little home together than in the cold formality of 
 a boarding-house ; that in our short acquaintance, we 
 knew each other as well as people who had a life-long 
 knowledge of each other ; that we were each too warm- 
 hearted to be content alone; that the long, dark autumn 
 was coming on, in which we would be all in all to each 
 other ; that his love for me tilled his heart.' 
 
 " Then, Ella, he was really eloquent in his descrip- 
 tion of a little home together — a picture particularly 
 inviting to me in my loneliness and in my despondent 
 mood. 
 
 " I had been, as you know, under fortune's wheel, sea- 
 son after season, in the ice-bound winter, in the scorch- 
 ing sun of summer ; sometimes in doubt in which I 
 suffered most. With a purse as ' trash,' society turned 
 a cold shoulder to me. Summer friends did not see 
 me ; my real friends at a distance — yourselves among 
 the foremost —could not prevail upon me to visit them, 
 as I knew the only sin society refuses to pardon is an 
 out-at-elbows gown ; and I was too proud to accept 
 gifts I could not repay. 
 
 " Yet,still I hesitated in accepting Philip's offer, which 
 seemed tempting in its home view ; but would it be 
 wise for me to marry him, simply because my life was 
 a lonely one ? I was in the act of telling him, * I 
 would sleep on it, and give him his answer, to-morrow,' 
 when saying so, we were startled by the city clocks 
 and bells striking, ringing and chiming six o'clock ! 
 Ella, Ella, my heart with fright seemed to stop beat- 
 
•V««6 
 
 The Oath in the Toiver of Torofito University. 115 
 
 ing ; even 
 
 throu^fh 
 
 me 
 
 yet a nervous tremor runs 
 when 1 recall that moment ; it was too true, on Philip 
 consulting his watch, really, in the gloaming ; for the 
 sun was then sinking to rest at about tive-thirty. 
 
 "'Great Heavens !' I cried ; 'the tower door will be 
 locked!' At this, can you credit it, Ella, the face of 
 my companion grew exultant, as he cried : 
 
 " ' Then we shall be here together until morning, and 
 you will have to marry me ! ' 
 
 " At this, Ella, a shudder of repulsion ran through 
 me ; all my liking for him seemed at once to leave my 
 heart, fear taking its place. ' What shall we do ? ' I 
 cried ; ' there are no passers-by ; God help me, for 
 truly, " vain is the help of man." Think of something, 
 do something, Mr. Cobbe — go to the foot of the stairs — 
 hammer on the door — anything — get me out some way,' 
 I said, almost in a frenzy. 'There is no one in the build- 
 ing,' he said. ' I would be no more heard than vou hear 
 your dog Tyr whining for your return. You will have 
 to stay. We will be married, which some women would 
 not grieve at. Come, come, cheer up ; we will be mar- 
 ried quietly in the morning ; say yes, with a kiss.' 
 
 " ' Go away,' I said ; ' you must have matches, I 
 have hit upon a plan. I am going to tie my bonnet 
 to the end of your cane, and set fire to it. Some one 
 will see it, and tell the janitor or steward, and we shall 
 be liberated ; here, quick, the matches ! ' 
 
 " ' I have not one about me,' he said; and which I now 
 feel sure was a falsehood. ' Oh try, try ; search every 
 pocket; if you will only free us I will promise anything, 
 only get us out of here,' I said, half beside myself. 
 
 " ' You will promise anything,' he said, excitedly ; 
 * then, down on your knees, and swear by all you hold 
 sacred, to become my wife.' 
 
 " ' Oh, that is too awful an oath, ask me anything but 
 that,* for I was sure now I could not love him. 
 
 " * No, no ; swear, or you stay here all night.' ' Half 
 
 1'' 
 
 \ 
 ■ 1 • 
 
 J ;, 
 
 ^J| 
 
 
 tn 
 
 I: 
 
 r-ni! 
 
 3, 
 
 
 
 '\ 
 i 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
' ii 
 
 116 The Oath in the Toiver of Toronto University. 
 
 my money, when J get it, instead, for pity's sajke,' I 
 said, distractedly. 
 
 " ' Nonsense ! I swear to liberate us from the tower 
 and building, if you swear as I have dictated ; if not, 
 take the consequences.' Again, he pleaded his suit, 
 winding up by asking me 'How I thought I would 
 look facing a crowd in the morning, emerging from 
 such a midnight resting-place, and in his company ; of 
 how the students would have food for jokes, for the 
 remainder of the term ; of how the newspapers would 
 get hold of it,' etc. 
 
 " Driven to desperation, I knelt and swore by all I 
 held sacred, to become his wife — unless he himself set 
 me free — the latter clause he allowed, laucfhinir at the 
 idea; he then held me to his heart, telling me I would 
 have a good husband in him, and never have cause to 
 repent of my oath; tying my bonnet on, for I tren)bled 
 so, my hands were useless ; how I got down the steps 
 on steps I don't know ; he must have carried me; for 
 what with the strain on my nerves from the whole 
 scene, added to the spiral stairway, I felt dizzy and 
 faint ; but we reached the bottom, and my astonish- 
 ment and indignation is easier imagined than described, 
 on seeing him coolly turn the h«^ndle and open the 
 door ! The bells we had heard were fire-bells. The 
 janitor, true to his trust, had locked the great door 
 and gone to a lecture-room for a moment, intending 
 after to mount for us. 
 
 " Philip seemed uplifted to a state of insane exulta- 
 tion at the success of his plan ; for, on my upbraiding 
 him on such base means to attain his ends, he laughed, 
 as he said, 'All is fair in love or war,' as turning the 
 key in the oak door of the main entrance we were out 
 in the free air. Free ! yes, but with my freedom gone. 
 I looked at him with a sort of curiosity, as merely 
 shutting the door, though I suggested burglars ; he 
 for answer, taking me in his arms, saying thickly, to 
 
1^ 
 
 The Oath in the Toiler of Toronto University. 117 
 
 the accompaniment of the key turiiinfr, ' Make the 
 best of me, love, it was only by stratagem 1 coubi win 
 you ; I am lonely, so are you ; I will make you happy, 
 so help me God !' and so it is, Ella, you tiiKi me en- 
 ga((ed to wetl Philip Cobbe." 
 
 " But, as you must see, there must be other reasons 
 than my disinclination to have prevented our union, 
 for, vou see, he still haunts me, thouiih not lovin^LT 
 me so faithfully, perhaps," she said, gravely. 
 
 " or course I see it, you poor dear," she said, coining 
 nearer, and kissing her friend, " and you must never 
 marrv that man. What a romance of the tower it was : 
 I have been fascinated listening to your recital. 1 now 
 see what he meant by his — as he thought — strange 
 manner, on Henry naming that we were going to the 
 University with you. But, mark my words, there will 
 be a tragedy if you wed this man ; I know something." 
 
 A tremor ran through Mrs. Gower ; she clasped her 
 liands nervously, her lips quivered, and her dark eyes 
 dilated, as she said, leaning towards her friend, 
 
 " You mean about a woman ! " 
 
 Here Garfield awoke at the entrance of his father, 
 whose rinjj his mother and Mrs. Gower had not heard. 
 Miss Crew, entering, hat and mantle on, and carrying 
 the out-door wraps of Mrs. Dale. 
 
 " Why, you both l<;ok startled ! " said Mr. Dale ; 
 " have you been enjoying a spiritual seance ? " 
 
 " No, Henry, but you had better avoid me, for I have 
 been tasting of the tree of knowledge." 
 
 " We have had dogma, also, Mr. Dale ; and your 
 wife does not believe that the end justifies the means," 
 said Mrs. Gower, as Thomas brought in a tray with 
 delicious coffee and sandwiches. 
 
 " I hope such doctrine won't be forced down our 
 throats some day, Mrs. Gower. Roman Catholicism 
 seems to be coming upon you, wave by wave, and you 
 in Ontario don't even seem to dream of a breakwater." 
 
 1 i 
 
 SI' 
 
 rnr" 
 
w 
 
 1^ t 
 
 fll 
 
 ITii 
 
 I 
 
 ' 1 
 ! 
 I 
 
 i 
 ' i 
 
 » i\ 
 
 118 
 
 Btrcfs of Prey. 
 
 And so he talked on of city news, of the immense 
 circulation of tlie newspapers, of the power of the press, 
 etc., seeinj^ there had been f^rave talk, and giving 
 each time to bury gravity in heart's casket. 
 
 "Good night, little man; and so you get your feet 
 on life's first rung, at Upper Canada College, on Mon- 
 day morning." 
 
 " Yes, Mrs. Gower, and I mean to show them what 
 a New York l)oy can do." 
 
 "That's right; defy circumstance and fate, and 
 mount." 
 
 " Good night, and good-bye, dear Mrs. Gower, for I 
 leave, as you are aware, for a run north-east, to look 
 at some mines with our friend Buckingham." 
 
 " Yes, so I hear ; what birds of passage you men 
 are ; but you don't leave until Monday, when your 
 good little wife and Miss Crew come to me during 
 your absence." 
 
 " I really don't know what Ella would do without 
 Holm nest and — you." 
 
 "Take care of yotirself, Elaine," said Airs. Dale, 
 with a meaning pressure of the hand. 
 
 " What for ? " she said, rather sadly. 
 
 " Oh, for somebody ! " 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 BIRDS OF PREY. 
 
 N the neat little parlor, with flowering plants in 
 the window, its walls adorned with old-time 
 Scripture prints and modern play-bills in droll 
 blending, back of the shop-room for stationery, 
 at Bayswater, on an evening late in October, 
 sits Silas Jones, listless, and, with idle hands, appa- 
 rently staring into vacancy, in reality wandering in 
 
Birds of Prey. 
 
 119 
 
 busy thoufjlit into dim prison-houses and private asy- 
 lums at London, in search of Sarah Kane, who, on his 
 callinj^ to see at Mrs. MansHeld's some weeks «i^o, as 
 arrunj^ed, was informed by a housclveeper in ciiarge 
 that her mistress had gone south for the winter, and 
 had tohl Mr. Stone .some months a<;o she would like 
 Sarali Kane to ^o with her as companion. When he 
 sent her word she refused the offer, and that as to Mr. 
 Stone bringing her, neither of them had been near the 
 place. 
 
 On this, Silas Jones had racked his brain to discover 
 her, advertising time and apain ; sure of foul play. One 
 day he thought of seeing v hat the detectives could <lo, 
 another of consulting a lawyer ; he had, though know- 
 ing it would be useless, gone to Broadlawns, and 
 interviewed Mr. Stone, who had answered carele.ssly : 
 
 " I never even try to keep track of servants we dis- 
 charge. Why of Sarah Kane, who was a viper on our 
 hands ?" 
 
 " As to that, Mr. Stone, I shall not allow you to 
 blacken the best woman in God's world. She went 
 with you to London ; where is she now ?" 
 
 " I tell you again I don't know, even whether she be 
 alive or dead, and if you come about Broadlawns again, 
 1 shall have you up for trespass. An Englishman's 
 house is his castle, sir." 
 
 " Oh, Silas Jones, Silas Jones, she has grown tired of 
 you," said Mrs. Cole, vengefully. " We found her in 
 Mr. Cole's bedroom at midnight. What can an old 
 man like you expect ?" 
 
 " I don't mind your wicked words, they can't hurt 
 Sarah ; it's your deeds ; and I implore you, if you have 
 any of the woman nature in you, tell me where I can 
 find her." 
 
 " And I answer, as Mr, Stone did, I never bother 
 myself as to the whereabouts of discharged servants, 
 so consider yourself dismissed," she said, calling Simon. 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ;i 
 
 m. 
 
120 
 
 Birds of Prey. 
 
 n ( 
 
 ij 
 
 " Yes, ma'am." 
 
 '■ Open tlie door for Silas Jones, bookseller, Bays- 
 water." And so had he been answered in harsh, un- 
 feeling tones, as almost broken-hearted he had wended 
 his lonely way mechanically back to the little parlor. 
 
 It is well he has sold out his business to the young 
 man Mary has married, for he cannot give his mind to 
 anything other than the loss of the one woman, in 
 his simple loyalty, he has ever loved, and of how again 
 to find her. 
 
 " Silas," said his sister, " I just now asked Dr. Mac- 
 Neil, as he came up the street, how poor Mr. Cole is, 
 and he says he is in for a bad attack of that nasty 
 rheumatic fever ; just think, brother, of him only out 
 of brain fever and into this ; it's out and out too bad." 
 
 " Does he ask for Sarah, still ? " 
 
 " Yes ; doctor says it's most pitiful to hear him ; and 
 he (doctor) says, but it's 'cause he doesn't know the 
 truth, that, of course, they are not to be blamed for 
 the not brinfjinof her, since she be so bad." 
 
 " Sister, I can't stand this suspense and trouble any 
 longer; it's killing me. If it costs me every penny I 
 have in the world, I 'rwiisi find my Sarah. I shall go 
 into the city to-morrow, and put the detectives to 
 work." 
 
 At this juncture the shop door was hurriedly thrown 
 open, when Sarah Kane, cold, pale, and trembling, fol- 
 lowed by the driver of a hansom, cacne in quickly 
 into their midst. 
 
 " Now, Missis, you'll be as good as your word, I 
 'ope, and gim me my fare." 
 
 But she is in the close embrace of Silas, while Mary 
 pays, dismisses him, and locks the front door, her hus- 
 band being in the great city. 
 
 '• Silas, it's my belief you are demented ; let our Sarah 
 go. I want to hear where the old de'il took her to, and 
 how she comes in like this, with no bonnet or shawl, 
 
 
Tf 
 
 V, Bays- 
 rsh, uii- 
 w ended 
 ; parlor, 
 e young 
 mind to 
 :)uian, in 
 )W ajjjaiii 
 
 Dr. Mac- 
 Cole is, 
 at nasty 
 only out 
 too bad." 
 
 bim ; and 
 know the 
 amed for 
 
 )uble any 
 penny I 
 shall go 
 
 ctives to 
 
 y thrown 
 (ling, t'ol- 
 quickly 
 
 ir word, I 
 
 lile Mary 
 her hus- 
 
 our Sarah 
 
 Her to, and 
 
 or shawl, 
 
 Birds of Prey 
 
 121 
 
 and her hair blown about like that. There, that's more 
 like it," she said, kissing Sarah, as Silas, not i^peaking 
 a word, only keeping his gaze tixed on Sarah's face, 
 leads her to a chair, when, dropping on his knees, says 
 earnestly, 
 
 " Thank God ; thank God." 
 
 Now seatinsT himself beside her, and holdinix her 
 hand in his, Sarah says, her lips quivering: 
 
 " Yes, God be thanked, 1 am at home, home ! Oh 
 dears, vou will never know the sweetness of home as 
 I do, after the awful life I have had since L last saw 
 your dear faces; and only that I ran away, leastwise, 
 bribed the boy with mv watch and chain — ' 
 
 " You did !" cried Mary, in astonishment. 
 
 " Freedom is sweeter than jewels, Mary dear; but I 
 must begin at the beginning. Yes, Silas, the tea has 
 warmed me; I must tell you all now. You know how 
 suspicious the people at Broadlawns are? Well, you can 
 imagine the scene I went through when, running back 
 from you that early morn, I found them waiting for 
 me ; they had got into xw^ room with another key ; 
 they called me all the foul names in the spelling-books 
 in hingland, I do believe. My lieart, but it was fear- 
 ful ; and poor Mr. Cole calling me, and they not letting 
 me near him ; but I cant go on till I hear of him. 
 How is he, and was it brain fever V 
 
 " Yes, Sarah," said Mary, hurriedly, " and he could 
 not bear Mrs. Cole near him ; ravinj.- more even when 
 out of his head, if she was in the room." 
 
 " Poor, poor young gentleman, and how is he now ?" 
 
 " Well, he's just out, litce, of brain fever, and into 
 rheumatism." 
 
 " Dear, dear ! " she said, in troubled tones ; " Silas, I 
 feel, dear, that I must endeavor to bring .somj .speck 
 of comfort into his life, for I blam-j myself now for 
 not long ago going and talking it over with Dr. 
 
 
 
 
 :."2:S. 
 rnr' 
 
 _.,^'- 
 

 122 
 
 Birds of Prey. 
 
 Annesley ; will you come up to the city with me, to- 
 morrow, and try to see him ? " 
 
 "Anywhere, so I am with you; for I do believ^e, 
 Sarah, I shall never be brave enough to lose sight of 
 your dear face again," he said, tenderly, still holding 
 her hand. 
 
 "And, now, go on Sarah, and tell us where that old 
 sneak thief took you to," said Maiy, curiously. 
 
 " Yes, I must. Mr. Stone bid me only take my 
 Gladstone bag, for he was not going to spoil the 
 phsetoR with my trunks. So, merely putting in a few 
 necessary articles, thinking, as you remember, to be 
 back in a day or two ; well, we drove into town ; but 
 not in the direction, as I remembered, of Mrs. Mans- 
 field's ; we went a long, long way east ; and when I 
 wondered, he answered, shortly, that he had business 
 that required immediate attention, first ; well, on we 
 drove into streets and localities unknown to me. At 
 last, after a two hours' drive, we stopped at the end 
 house in a terrace; it was a gloomy street, though 
 some of the houses were well-lookin-g enough. In one 
 of the windows of the house at which we stopped, 
 was a card, 'Lodgings for single gentlemen ;' but that 
 was a blind, Silas, to cover the real state of affairs. 
 
 On Mr. Stone knockinor, a bolt and chain were 
 drawn and unfastened, and a big, strong, coarse-look- 
 ing boy, large mouthed, and with cross eyes, opened 
 the door. 
 
 " ' Is your master in ? ' inquired Mr. Stone. ' Yes, 
 sir.' ' Come in, Sarah Kane,' said the wicked master 
 of Broadlawns. ' I have a good deal to say here, and 
 you may as well come in doors, after your early morn- 
 ing walk' (that v\as here, you know, Silas) 'and 
 your visit to a gentleman's bedroom last night.' It 
 might have been Mrs. Cole ; he spoke in such cold, 
 hard tones. 
 
 " We were shown into the front room first flat ; the 
 
"■ 1l ^ty,p.- 
 
 Ill 
 
 Birds of Prey. 
 
 123 
 
 II 
 
 old 
 
 the 
 
 room with the notice in the window ; it was ex- 
 tremely dirty and untidy ; with a sinnfle bed in one 
 corner ; and what furniture there was looked like 
 odds and ends picked up at sales ; three chairs, one of 
 brown leather, the others faded red and blue rep. On 
 a table were pipes, tobacco, burnt matches, ale mufj^s, 
 and cards, with copies of BelVs />(/<?, in different stages 
 of dirtiness ; the room was littered with a man's 
 clothing, and altogether unsavory. I was reluctant to 
 enter, and stood on the door-mat. 
 
 " ' Just go in ma'am ; here's the master,' said the boy 
 grinning. 
 
 " If the room was unsavory, the man was. Oh, 
 Mary, if you saw him," she said, shudderingly ; " he 
 looked like a bully or prize fighter ; a heavily-built 
 man, short of stature, with bull-dog head and face ; 
 he wore no coat, and his shirt was unclean." 
 
 " Well, Lang, how are you getting along ? " 
 
 " Do you mean as to funds, Mr. Stone ; are you 
 going to say the word, ' forego the back rents, take 
 that lump sum for the house, and cry quits, that's the 
 question ? ' " he said, with a wink. " Come in, Missis ; 
 I'm quite a dude, you see ; but ladies don't mind 
 that." 
 
 " I prefer to wait for Mr. Stone, out in the phaeton," 
 I said, with latent disgust. 
 
 "Here they exchanged what I now know was a 
 meaning glance, Mr. Stone saying, ' Sarah Kane is a 
 most particular young woman, as you shall hear, Lang ; 
 come this way, Sarah.' 
 
 " I protested that I preferred waiting outside, to no 
 purpose. * This way, Sarah Kane.' ' Yes, this way, 
 Missis,' they said, one going before and one behind 
 me up a stairway, covered with a common carpet, but 
 thickly padded ; there were five doors opening into a 
 square hall ; all doors shut. Turning the handle of 
 one, Mr. Stone said, smiling grimly, ' Another lodger.' 
 
 
 ■ ■ r 
 
 M 
 
 f 
 
 
 Kt 
 
 '■'^ ft t 
 
HPHiPliiii! 
 
 i-i> 
 
 124 
 
 Birds of Prey. 
 
 ' Yes ; he's out airing ; you befc, they keep me busy,' 
 he answered, with another of his odious winks, saying, 
 ' Here, Missis, j ust step in 'ere while the Squire and me 
 square accounts ; ' this time he winked at me ; and I 
 began to think it a mechanical way he had of winding 
 up a remark." 
 
 " Nasty beast," said Mary. 
 
 " I was no sooner in, than the key was turned, and 
 I knew myself a prisoner ; I called, hammered on the 
 door, did every conceivable thing to make a noise ; 
 finally I sat down on the one greasy chair of green 
 rep, and cried as if my heart would break. I thought 
 of you, Silas, and you too, Mary, of poor Mr. Cole; 
 and hope vanished, knowing by whom I had been 
 trapped. Froin time to time I could hear a murmur 
 of voices ; then Mr. Stone's unmusical laugh ; and the 
 unfastening and fastening of the door. Then I gave 
 myself up to despair ; I could make no sign to the 
 outside busy London world, for my small room was 
 only lit from the hall by a curious window, up near 
 the ceiling. A single bed, wash-stand, and tiny look- 
 injj ijlass, hanffinof to the wall, too small and cracked 
 to be of any use ; every article being stale and dirty. 
 Mr. Lang brought me a cup of tea, and some bread 
 and cheese, telling me to make myself at home ; and 
 'that even though I was in a single gentleman's house, 
 no matter,' with another odious wink ; ' that Mr. 
 Stone had told him I would not be sorry there were 
 no ladies,' etc. ; but to make a long story short, Silas 
 and Mary, the people at Broadlawns imprisoned me to 
 get me out of the way, so I should not speak of this 
 fraud of a marriage." 
 
 " That's it, my poor Sarah." 
 
 " Days passed into weeks ; and had it not been for 
 my pocket Bible, the Pickwick papers, and a long 
 strip of muslin embroidery and housewife I had put 
 in my bag, I don't know what would have become of 
 
 ser 
 wl 
 
 wil 
 
 .1 i 
 
 'i '! 
 
 !' 
 
Birds of Prey. 
 
 125 
 
 busy,' 
 lying, 
 i(i lue 
 and I 
 nding 
 
 d, and 
 on the 
 noise ; 
 
 green 
 bought 
 '. Cole ; 
 d been 
 lurniur 
 md the 
 
 I gave 
 
 to the 
 3m was 
 ap near 
 .y look- 
 cracked 
 d dirty, 
 e bread 
 ae ; and 
 's house, 
 hat Mr. 
 
 re were 
 >rt, Silas 
 3d me to 
 of this 
 
 been for 
 
 a long 
 
 had put 
 
 ecome of 
 
 i 
 
 me; I tried to keep calm, if only to devise a scheme 
 f)f escape. One day was much the same as another, 
 Mr. Lang trying in many ways to get private informa- 
 tion of Broadlawns, tellinsr me, to raise my wrath, 
 that Mr. Stone had told him I was demented, and 
 nothing I said was reliable ; but I could not triist such 
 a man, so left him no wiser. Every day, for fifteen 
 minutes, I was compelled to go up two flights of stairs 
 to a room with an open skylight, and where I was 
 made, wiliiL.,']y though, to walk up and down ; some- 
 times Lang, sometimes another man, whom I loathed 
 even worse, or the cross-eyed boy, accompanying me 
 as jailer; this they called a pleasure airing. Yester- 
 day, growing desperate, I offered my watch and chain 
 to the cross-eyed boy, to liberate me. He listened, 
 eyeing them greedily, saying to my delight, 
 
 "' Well, I'll try, Missis ; for I'm a bit tired of airing 
 of you and the three men, and a doing of other 
 chores.' ' Are there three other prisoners beside my- 
 self,' I cried. ' Oh, no, ma'am ; they be just a lodging 
 'ere on the quiet, loike yf>u be.' * You will free me, 
 then, and gain my watch and chain ; see how pretty 
 it is, and pure gold.' ' Yes, the first chance I gets ; 
 but ye're not lying ; ye'll give it all square ? ' 
 
 " But to hasten, for I feel tired and weak, though 
 oh ! so much better in mind ; the middle man gave me 
 my airing to-day, to whom I never spoke, though he 
 langhf'd and jeered at me continually. 1 worried my- 
 self by thinking that, perhaps, the boy was only a spy, 
 when this evening, after Mr. Lang had brought mo my 
 tea, and T was again locked in, to my joy, in a few 
 minutes, the key turned, and the boy said, huriiedl}', 
 ' Come alonL^ Missis ; don't wait to take nothing ; 
 master's out, and Bill's run to the gin-palace, telling of 
 me to keep guard.' Even as he spoke, we were down- 
 stairs, the bolt and chain undone, and, thank God, 
 with the free air of heaven about us. ' Give us your 
 
 
 
 
 
 mm 
 

 ■ i 
 
 i; !, ,; 
 
 
 
 if 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 126 
 
 Birds of Prey. 
 
 'and, Missis, ye're goin' the wrong way ;' and on we 
 sped with Hying feet. ' Good-bye, Missis ; now for the 
 timer. It's a dandy,' he said, pocketing it ; ' there's a 
 'ansMin ; you'd better take it, you are out of breatli ;' 
 and with a shrill whistle, the man stopped ; when the 
 boy tlew, and I took the hansom ; and here I am home 
 at last, thank God." 
 
 " What wretches ! " cried Mary. 
 
 " You leave me no more, Sarah : you are evermore 
 m?/ care ; go to bed now, dear, and rest, for we will go 
 up to London to-morrow, to ask Dr. Annesley's advice. 
 I shall go now to Broadlawns for your trunks ; good 
 night. Oh, how light my heart is now I have found 
 you again, Sarah," he said, tenderly kissing her. 
 
 " We will be an old couple, Silas, dear," she said, 
 quietly ; " do you know, to-morrow will be our joint 
 birthday ; this is the eve of All Saints." 
 
 " Yes ; and we shall be married to-morrow, when 
 we are in the city ; age doesn't count ; our hearts are 
 young, Sarah." ^ 
 
 " Yes, Silas ; I feel so happy I could sing, 
 
 " ' Now we maun totter doon, John ; 
 But hand in hand we'll go ; 
 And we'll sleep thegither at the foot, 
 John Anderson, my jo. ' " 
 
 " Our lives have been ever hand in hand, Sarah, for 
 we exchanged hearts long, long ago ; but here is 
 George ; I shall go now with an easy mind, for he will 
 guard you safely; good night." 
 
 " 1 have only time, to-night, to wish you joy, George, 
 for I require rest," she said, going upstairs. 
 
 Well, this is good," he .said, rubbing his hands; 
 " '■ ui. good night, sister, that is to be ; my little wife 
 Ik IV has her mouth open to give me your story." 
 
 Wher; Silas Jones, with the light waggon, drove up 
 the carriage drive to Broadlawn.s, the family were at 
 
■nwc 
 
 n? 
 
 Birds of Prey, 
 
 127 
 
 supper ; so Simon, glad of the chance, got the trunks 
 down and into the waggon, without words ; but as 
 Silas Jones was thanking him for his assistance ; tell- 
 ing him of Sarah Kane's escape, and inquiring for 
 Mr. Cole, Mr. Stone, leaving the dining-room, encoun- 
 tered him, when he said, 
 
 *' I am taking Sarah Kane's trunks away, Mr. 
 Stone." 
 
 " And who has authorized you to do anything in the 
 matter? " he inquired, haughtily. 
 
 " My future wife, Sarah Kane." 
 
 For once, he was non-plussed ; when Miss Stone, 
 passing through the hall, said, stiffly : 
 
 " I am sorry I cannot congratulate you, Mr. Jones, 
 on winninjr a Christian woman." 
 
 " What can it mean," thought Mrs. Cole ; " she is in 
 tight keeping ; safe enough." As a feeler, she says, 
 
 " You must have the faith of Abraliam to trust her 
 still ; someone said she is living with a bachelor at 
 London." 
 
 " Mrs. Cole, let me tell you there is such a thing as 
 British justice, which we mean to have, when you 
 shall eat your words in a court of law," he said, indig- 
 nantly turning on his heel, and out into the night. 
 
 Simon, at his post in the sick room, told the good 
 news of Sarah Kane's escape. 
 
 Turning suddenly, in his eagerness to face Simon, 
 and hear more, the sufferer groaned in rheumatic pain. 
 
 " Can you not manage to bring her to see me, when 
 they are all out ; the once you did bring Mr. Jones, he 
 said, when he found Sarah, they would go out to New 
 York or Canada ; I particularly wish to see them. 
 Jove ! the pain ; the liniment, Simon ; rub me, please, 
 and close the door ; if 1 could only escape, like Sarah ; 
 you will do what you can, I beg of you, to bring them 
 to see me ? " 
 
 • It 
 
 4 
 
 »«■ , 
 
 J.ij; 
 
¥ 
 
 
 128 
 
 Bin/s of Prey. 
 
 " I will, sir, if I loses my situation by it." 
 
 Below stairs the V)irds of prey held council with 
 closed doors. 
 
 " What the devil did that man Jones mean ly darins:^ 
 to throw threats in our faces, Margaret?" said Stone, 
 with seemin;j^ bravado, thoucfh, in reality, in dismay. 
 
 " Impudent bluster, perhaps, but I shall put my ears 
 to their proper use," and slipping off her shoes, she 
 crept noiselessly up to the door of the gloomy east 
 chamber, which had been closed so they could talk 
 privately, thus playing into the ear of the enemy. 
 
 " Well," said her uncle grimly, as she returned. 
 "Well?" she answered, in the same tones, her eagle 
 nose more prominent, her awful eyes more stony 
 than ever. ' She has escaped ! and is even now at the 
 bookseller's." 
 
 "The devil!'' 
 
 " You may well say so. Thomas Lang has sold you. 
 Simon does not know particulars, for our friend Cole 
 was earnest in inquiries.' 
 
 "Is it too late to go into the city now?" he said 
 nervoush'. 
 
 "Yes, and you are too cowardly to face 'ills you 
 know not off' alone. Let me see; the lower class are 
 awed by pomp and show. We will drive into Wind- 
 sor Terrace in the morning in the carriage and pair. 
 If Lang has sold you, you must buy him, by letting 
 him have the house at his own figure. A*jain, should 
 she have escaped without his connivance, be prepared 
 by selling everything you can. You, -o guardian to 
 my sweet step-sister, have unlimited powers until our 
 pet is of age, which interesting e\ ent, they don't seem 
 to know, has taken place. Rake in all the gold you 
 can, uncle, as the United States looks inviting at pre- 
 sent ; to-morrow will be a busy day. Aunt Elizabeth, so 
 voii might t(ill cook to have breakfast an hour earlier. 
 Good night." 
 
"^Tr^r 
 
 The Islet-Gemmed St. Lawrence. 
 
 129 
 
 As she left the room, her uncle said '. 
 
 " She is every inch a Stone, Elizabeth, and not a bit 
 like her chicken-hearted father." 
 
 " That's true, Timothy, but she ^rows plainer every 
 day, and looks nearly as old as I do." 
 
 " Yes, she is no Hebe ; but had the blooming god- 
 dess been possessed of her wits, she would have blind- 
 folded Jupiter." 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 THE ISLET-GEMMED ST. LAWRENCE. 
 
 sN a mornini]f late in December Mrs. Gower sat 
 alone in her pretty re.stiul library, with its 
 olive-green velvet cushions and hangings, its 
 water-lilies, like the beauties in our bay, with 
 their green stalks and leaves painted on the 
 panelled walls, its English ivy trained up and around 
 the Queen Anne mantel, with graceful palms standing 
 on either side of the floral blossoms on the stand. The 
 occupant looks well in a close-titting gown of navy 
 blue flannel, embroidered in rose silk ; there is a half- 
 smile on the lips, and the dreaminess of some tender 
 thought in the dark eyes, as she idly opens and closes 
 a black lace fan, with a spray of honeysuckle painted 
 thereon. A gentleman's card lay beside her work-bas- 
 ket on the table. 
 
 " So Alexander Blair is his name," she thought ; 
 "how very, ver}'" long," with a sigh, "it has taken 
 to come to me — his name, of course, I mean." She 
 thought, with a smile, putting the card to her lips, 
 "how foolish of me, but I have always had that way. 
 I remember travelling to Port Elgin, from Toronto, 
 and on my arrival, my trunk, containing my dearest 
 treasures, was not forthcoming. I was wild with grief, 
 
 \ i 
 
 
 '-Am, 
 
:i: 
 
 130 
 
 Tlu Islet- Gemmed St. Lawrence, 
 
 when, after enriching the telegraph offices, at the ex- 
 pense of my purse, in three days it was again in my 
 possession ; and what did I do, why kissed and fon- 
 dled both trunk and key. Elaine Gower, you are a 
 foolish, impressionable woman. And so I dropped my 
 fan at the Grand, last night. His card says, ' With 
 compliments, dropped at the theatre.' He scarcely 
 seemed a stranger seated beside me at ' Erminie,' and 
 I feel sure he felt likewise. How handsome he is, or 
 rather how essentially manly, with the look of strength 
 in his broad shoulders, and of honesty of purpose in 
 his fearless, blue eyes. He is iron-grey, and slightly 
 bald, I noticed, when he stooped to pick up my hand- 
 kerchief, but his beard and moustache are brown. He 
 is decidedly dark ; I wonder if Highland Scotch ; for 
 dark, and true, and tender are the North. His name 
 suits him. I like them both for old association's sake, 
 one being the maiden name of one whose memory is 
 sacred, the other, the Christian name of my loved 
 dead. I wonder what poor Charlie Cole would think 
 of my having made his acquaintance" in this romantic 
 fashion. I remember, he also had had instantaneous 
 photographs, as we laughingly called them, of a young 
 lady who had interested him."' 
 
 At this moment Miss Crew, entering, in walking 
 costume, said : 
 
 " I met the letter-carrier as I came in, Mrs. Gower, 
 and here is yowx share." 
 
 " Thank you. You look better for your walk ; but 
 did you walk ?" 
 
 " Only from the Spadina Avenue car terminus, but 
 I had some little walking in my district, but the Col- 
 lege Street Mission is worth fatiguing oneself for. Oh, 
 Mrs. Gower, have you heard how Mayor Howland pur- 
 poses raising building funds for the cottage in connec- 
 tion with the Industrial Home at Mimico ?" 
 
HHSHBH 
 
 "=-n 
 
 T 
 
 The Islct-Gemmcd St. Lmvrence. 
 
 131 
 
 " Yes, I read it in some newspaper, the Glohe of yes- 
 terday, I think." 
 
 " Won't it be something to be proud of, if the chil- 
 dren carry it out." 
 
 "Yes, and I believe they will; children are very 
 much in earnest, when the heart is touched ; and now 
 for our correspondence ; take off your hat and mantle 
 here by the grate, though Gurney's furnace does keep 
 us very coihfortable all over the house." 
 
 " Pardon my interrupting you, Mrs. Gower ; but I 
 am reading a letter from Mrs. Dale, in which she says, 
 to be sure and remind you to write her somr descrip- 
 tion of your yachting on the St. Lawrence ; those 
 English friends of theirs would so much like to get 
 some idea of the lite, as they purpose purchasing an 
 island." 
 
 "Yes, I must do so; but I fear any poor words of 
 mine, will fail in doing justice to its many delights;" 
 and on finishing reading her letters, seating herself at 
 her escretoire, she wrote as follows : 
 
 " The Islet-Gemmed St. Lawrence. 
 
 "Dear Mr. and Mrs. Dai.e, — It has never been 
 my lot to read anything descriptive of river-life, on 
 our loveliest of streams, that I have considered did 
 justice to its varied charms ; so you may imagine how 
 powerless I feel, in the task you have assigned me ; 
 but when 1 tell you that that martyr to ennui, Jack 
 Halton, this summer owned to myself that he had, at 
 last, found something worth living for, you will there- 
 fore not be surprised that I, loving nature as [ do, 
 should have gone into raptures. 
 
 " In the first place, our steam-yacht, the Ino, was the 
 trimmest little craft, the daintiest little beauty on the 
 river ; and we had the perfection of host and hostess, 
 each in their respective niche, leaving nothing to be 
 desired. I told them they must have had ' Aladdin's 
 
 'Si 
 
 z\:Z if.'. 
 
 is- • 
 rnr". 
 
 31 
 
 •"=-5 
 
p 
 
 132 
 
 The Islet-Gemmed St. Laiurence. 
 
 A.. 
 
 lainp' stowod awny soniPwhore; for we had but to 
 clfip our liancls, and our will was done. 
 
 " Day after daj', never tirint^, ever with lenewed 
 zest we l)oarded the hio, to dream away the houi.s in 
 the most ravishing bits of scenery my eyes ever be- 
 held. With hampers full of dainties and substantial, 
 we wanderetl in and about the islands ; sometimes 
 meetin^r other idlers like ourselves, and pic-nicking at 
 some chosen spot; sometimes the guests at one or 
 other of our ac(iuaintances having summer homes in 
 this our Canadian fairyland. Truly, if all the year 
 were June, the world in woods would roam ; for our 
 gay little Ino was a spirit of the waters, and though 
 we had no spiritualists on board, still we had table 
 rappings on some good story by our witty host ; 
 neither were we so spiritual as to despise the material, 
 which we proved as we sat to dinner ; and such 
 dinners, Ambrosia ! Yea, and for our goddesses ; 
 though with sunburnt faces we women did not much 
 resemble the latter, our men looking handsomer the 
 browner they grew ; but as for dinner, we had from 
 dishes to tickle the palate of our club epicures to — 
 hodge-podge, which we relished. 
 
 " Yes, from morn till eve, and often late, late, in the 
 white moonlight, we lived an ideal life on our pet 
 yacht, the Ino. 
 
 "One will sometimes say, in meteing out great praise 
 to some favored spot, that one would liv and die 
 there ; but here, who talks of dying ? One would fain 
 live forever ; for, every moment one lives^ one breathes 
 a new life ; for on the luxuriously appoii»ted Ino, we 
 gazed out from curtained windows, or from under 
 a cnnopied aich, while we reclined on softest of 
 cushioned seats, and literally drank in the ' Elixir of 
 Life.' The air of the pine groves as we passed, the air 
 of the grandly dark and dashing river, full of ozone, 
 is the air to inflate one's lungs with, and carry back 
 
Tlw Islet-Gemmed St, Laivrenre. 
 
 l:{;j 
 
 with one to our crowded cities, winch .seemed so far 
 away in that land of beauty. 
 
 "Some delisfhtful eveninu^s, we would tread a mea- 
 sure on the ((reen sward, to music of tlute and violin ; 
 for, had one or more of our j^ioup not heeri irinite 
 musicians, the scene was enough to inspire one, and 
 so, in songs, merry laughter or sentiment, our days 
 passed as a dream. 
 
 " For we stem the shining river, 
 The river of tlic isles. 
 On our fairy yacht, the Inn, 
 With our love beside our side. 
 
 For I there met a sorcerer, who robbed me of my 
 heart, and whose spells I could not break Uiitil 1 tied 
 from this scene of enchantment. And agfain we board 
 our trim yacht, and what varied scenes of beauty met 
 the eye, whenever and wherever we gazed. Such 
 lights, such shadows, such artist bits, such tree<, such 
 rocks, such everything ! Surely we were in fairylantl, 
 and not in plain, practical Canada. 
 
 " On some of the islands are ideal summer homes ; 
 now we came upon a fairy-like structure, in Italian 
 villa style ; now, upon a palatial mansion ; now, upon 
 a camp all alive, and signalling Ino the fair. 
 
 " The only specks in my sun were, that the American 
 islands were made more beautiful bv their owners 
 than our own ; and that uneuphonious names had been 
 given to some of these charming islets. Fancy one 
 * Pitch Pine Point ' — I failed to see the point of chris- 
 tening it so. 
 
 "The rocks take most fantastic shapes intheshadowed 
 moonlight. By and under the rock-bound shore, I used 
 to fancy I saw nymphs dancing on the rippling waters, 
 which was to them music; and, dreaming on, as we 
 lazily stemmed the tide, it all came to me, that in days 
 of yore, the youths from the shore, coming to row and 
 
 • \ 
 
 \ 
 
 1. 
 
 1 I 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 ' 1 
 
 a! 
 
 -an. *. 
 
1.S4 
 
 Tlie hlet-Getmned St. Lawrence. 
 
 sport in Uie waves at eve, saw the water-sprites, and 
 fell in love ; when the sea-^ods, for revenge, fell upon 
 them, transforming them into some of the most fantas- 
 tic-shaped rocks we see ; and, the sea-nymphs, pitying 
 the sons of men for their fatal love, prayed the gods 
 to transform themselves into trees, to grow into the 
 clefts of tiie rocks ; and so protect their would-be lovers 
 from old Sol's tiery beams, and their wish was granted. 
 
 " But wo invariably turned ere a bend in the river 
 robbed it from our sight, to take a last loving glance 
 at the beauteous Isle Manhattan, where we had been 
 most hospitably entertained by its charming American 
 inmates. It is beautifully wooded, and an elegant 
 mansion thereon, with one of the most hospitable of 
 verandas, stretching long and wide, with many 
 American rockers and pillowed rattan sofas, on which 
 we have reclined or sat while partaking of iced claret 
 and, for those who liked it, champagne carte blanche, 
 and where we had one of the most perfect views from 
 the commandinjj tower of the villa. 
 
 "A view that wants a Lett, an Imrie, or an Awde to 
 sing of, a Longfellow to immortalize — my pen is lifeless 
 in describing its beauty ; a beauty that would ravish 
 the soul of a poet, and send an artist wild; a view which 
 brought to my mind the remark of a dear old Scotch- 
 man, whom a party of tourists came upon, lost in ad- 
 miration of the Falls of Niagara.. On one of the party 
 asking him what he thor.ght of the Falls, he said, ' Eh, 
 man, I just feel like takin' afFmy bonnet til't.' 
 
 " In the far-stretching scene of loveliness here, in 
 the heart of the Islands, one should go Co the Tower, at 
 Manhattan alone, leavjng the merry, madding crowd 
 on board the yacht, or on the veranda ; one should go 
 alone, or in dual solitude, where a clasp of the hand, 
 or a look, is sympathy enough ; for one should carry 
 with one one's fill of such a scene of perfect beauty, 
 to brighten darker days and drearier times." 
 
Eye-Openers. 1H5 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 EYE-OPENERS. 
 
 JN the morning, of All Saints' Day, and while 
 numerous bells, in tuneful voices, reminded 
 London of souls departed, and souls to be 
 saved, Silas Jones and his twin spirit, Sarah 
 Kane, having arrayed themselves in best bib 
 and tucker, had taken the underground rail from 
 Bayswater, and with the multitude were trying not 
 to lose one another in the London fog — a regular pea- 
 souper, in which the coat-pocket of Silas had been 
 picked of pipe, tobacco and handkerchief. 
 
 " Mercy me, Silas, look well that they don't steal 
 the license." 
 
 " You are right, Sarah; which the thieves would not 
 ask for leave or license to take ; 'tis a big world our 
 London ; and it's my belief the thieves' quarter is the 
 biggest half." 
 
 " We should have made sure of the license, Silas, by 
 being married at fivst." 
 
 " That we should, dear ; but you have always let a 
 fancied duty come between us. And now for Picca- 
 dilly and Dr. Annesley, in this fog," 
 
 " Hello, Missis ; a feller can't see in this 'ere yeller 
 fog; 'ere, get into my barrow; it's clean, and I'll run 
 yer through," said a boy's voice, rurning against them; 
 and which Sarah Kane recognized as that of her 
 liberator, the cross-eyed bov. 
 
 His offer was hurriedly declined by Silas, who dread- 
 ed Sarah taking her hand from his arm. On ascer- 
 taining from the boy that he had hired to peddle fruit 
 for a huckster and that he had pawned the watch 
 and chain they offeied to redeem them, and give him 
 a sovereign and-a-half for them ; which offer he joy- 
 
 - , J 
 
 ■ 
 ii 
 
 M 
 
 
 \ :■: 
 
 
 
 .:i 
 
 C/5 15.1 
 
 •••— " Ha' 
 
 rnr" 
 

 
 
 
 
 1 HUH' 
 
 <• 
 
 iP 
 
 ' ■ '! 
 
 13G 
 
 Eye- Openers. 
 
 fully accepted ; they also, giving him tlieir address, 
 told hiiii, it' at any time he wanted advice or assist- 
 ance, to come. 
 
 A policeman now directed them to tlie residence of 
 Dr. Annesley — a genial, kindly old gentleman, who was 
 at home, and pleased to see them. On their relating 
 tlie doings at Broadlawns, he was both astonished and 
 indignarit, disgusted and outrageous. 
 
 "As to any sharp tricks in money matters, I am not 
 surprised," he said, impatiently ; " but that they should 
 have dared to perpetrate such an outrage as the mar- 
 riage of Mr. C. Babbingtoti-Gole, to that intensely dis- 
 agreeable, ugly, cruel, Miss Villiers, is monstrous, 
 monstrous ! " 
 
 " You may well say so, sir," said Sarah Kane, sadly. 
 
 " How is it you had no suspicions, Mistress Kane, 
 and you under the same roof ? " 
 
 " I onlj'' overheard a word now and again, as to a 
 marriage ; but 1 never suspected this horror ; I sup- 
 posed it meant Miss Pearl, and that they were going 
 to bring her back, when of age." 
 
 " Nothing can be done for Babbington-Cole ; he is 
 tied for life ; but how he could ever have fallen into 
 their net. is more than I can imagine," he said, in dis- 
 gusted tones. 
 
 " You know, I told you they took him by surprise, 
 sir ; and his father lay ill ; and cablegrams came 
 telling him to wed Margaret Villiers, and hasten with 
 her to his bedside ; and he was just demented-like, 
 between it all, and brain fever coming on." 
 
 " Well, well, it is a bail, very bad business. I confess 
 to the having been so disgusted, on Villiers making 
 Stone guardian to Miss Pearl, until she attained her 
 majority, that I, metaphorically speaking, washed my 
 hands of the whole affair ; especially on Miss Pearl her- 
 self telling Brookes & Davidson, her mother's law- 
 yers, that she agreed to it; this she said, on their 
 
rprise, 
 
 came 
 
 with 
 
 1-Uke, 
 
 their 
 
 Eye-Openers. 
 
 137 
 
 tellinof her that, as her father had had softeninfj of 
 the brain at the time, nothing he said was worth con- 
 sidering." 
 
 " Depend upon it, doctor, Mr. Stone liad use'd coercion 
 to induce Miss Pearl to agree," said Silas Jones. 
 
 " Yes, I see, he must have," he answered, thought- 
 fully. 
 
 "And you don't know anything of poor Miss Pearl's 
 whereabouts, do you, sir?" asked Sarah Kane, anxiously. 
 
 " Yes, I can give you a clue, for I love her for her 
 own and her mother's sake ; and as time went on, and 
 I heard or saw nothing of her, I wrote T. L. Brookes, 
 the sei'ior p.- itner, fot I have had nothing to do with the 
 hypocrites at Broadlawns, since Villiers' death ; and 
 he sent me an address at New York. Here it is, ' Mrs. 
 Kent, The Maples, Murray Hill ; ' but, it is only a 
 clue, for I have written, and have not, as yet, received 
 a reply." 
 
 " Oh, please copy it for me, sir, for Silas and I are 
 going to be married, and go out and find her. I 
 promised her mother to look after her ; and I have not 
 heard from Miss Pearl ; but she has written, for she 
 said she would ; but they have read and destroyed 
 them, the same as they did to some t'iiat came for Mr. 
 Cole just before and after h'^ arrived," 
 
 " Horrible ! h( »rri ble ! How is he now ; you just come 
 from there, I presviine I " 
 
 On Sarah Kane relaihig her late enforced retire- 
 ment under Tom Lang's roof, and her escape therefrom, 
 he opened his eyes in astonishment, saying, indignantly: 
 
 " The rascal ! and you know nothing of the locality? " 
 
 " Nothing wdiatever, sir." 
 
 " Even if she did, Dr. Annesley, Stone would coin 
 some plausible ^a.son for placing her there." 
 
 " Yes, yes, J >>v^,s : he is as cunning as the arch-fiend ; 
 people would beluvc hun, too, as he is a good church- 
 
 man. 
 
 10 
 
 r-n fi! 'i 
 
 Si- , 
 
 c::r: t- 
 
 m ' 
 
'1 
 
 '"?! 
 
 138 
 
 Eye-Openers. 
 
 " But, you know, Silas ; he has his falsehood ready. 
 Sir, he told my jailer that I was demented, and — 
 worse." 
 
 " Ah, his plots have no flaw ; poor creature, after the 
 kindness and respect Mrs. Villiers showed you, and 
 which yon deserved ; too bad, too bad." 
 
 " The poison of their lying tongues has already done 
 Sarah harm in Bayswater, Doctor. People pass her 
 without a nod ; they at Broadlavvns say they found 
 her in the bedroom of a gei deman guest at midnight, 
 and that she stole out of i ' ouse at three in the 
 morning to meet another." 
 
 " Shocking ! you can have them up for defamation," 
 he said, sternly. 
 
 " But, sir, I must tell you, it was to poor Mr. Cole's 
 bedroom I went, and he with brain-fever coming on, 
 to do what I could to comfort the unfortunate gentle- 
 man ; and it was to Silas and his sister I went at night 
 to tell them of the awful marriage ; that I was turned 
 out, and going to Mrs. Mansfield's, which I was foolish 
 enough to believe," she said, with tears. 
 
 " Well, well. Mistress Kane, there, there, don't recall 
 it ; go oft' to a clergyman's and marry this good man ; 
 and here are five pounds to buy some trifle in Cheap- 
 side, to remember the day by. And now, let me see, 
 there was something I wished to see Jones about," he 
 said, kindly, rubbing his forehead. "Yes, I have it; 
 did they give you all the wearing apparel of the late 
 Mrs. Villiers, Mistress Kane ? " 
 
 " Oh, no, sir ! I would not expect such beautiful 
 things. I thought Miss Pearl should have them, when- 
 ever I see Miss Stone wearing the lovely furs and 
 satins." 
 
 " Did you ever receive five hundred pounds sterling, 
 Mistress Kane, left you, by the will of the late- Mrs. 
 Villiers ? " he asked, slowly, and with emphasis. 
 
 " Sir, you take my breath away. Silas, tell him, no, 
 
 ( ,■ a« li. 
 
 ^■ m 
 
 1 
 
Eye- Openers. 
 
 130 
 
 sir. I ! 1 1 receive such a sum. No, nor one penny 
 since Mrs. Villiers' rleath ; but that, I cannot claim, for 
 I have staid on willingly, to watch dear Miss Pearl's 
 interests, and this is the end. Come Silas, let us go 
 now to the parson ; it will be our first step out of Old 
 England, to find Mi;5s Pearl," she said, nervously, her 
 tears flowing apace, partly with the troubled excite- 
 ment of the words of Dr. Annesley, partly at the hav- 
 ing, at last, a clue to the whereabouts of Pearl Villiers. 
 Not so, Silas, who loved her to* well to allow the 
 words of Dr. Annesley to pass unnoticed. 
 
 " Do you really mean that the late Mrs. Villiers left 
 Sarah a legacy, Doctor ? " he said, in some excitement. 
 
 " I do ; and infer from your united words that that 
 rascal has pocketed it ; I must see to it," and going to 
 the telephone, ringing up Brookes h Davidson, ascer- 
 taining that they were both at their offices, said : 
 
 " Hello ! Have been interviewed re Villiers' estate, 
 am now sending the persons to you ; they are quite 
 reliable ; shall see you to-morrow." 
 
 " All right, send them on." 
 
 " This is all I can do for you at present," he said ; 
 " and I advise you to make oath as to your not having 
 received the legacy ; it will save time. 
 
 " 1 am selfish enouorh to be glad you are going out 
 to New York; something tells me you will trace Miss 
 Pearl ; and I can a-suic you both, you have my fullest 
 sympathy in your dealings with Stone ; I can scarcely 
 restrain myself from taking the law into my own 
 hands, going out, and charging them with their 
 villainy." 
 
 " Thank God for your friendship. Doctor," said Silas 
 Jones fervently, as he smoothed Sarah's bonnet-strings, 
 and gave her her satchel. 
 
 " Good-by3, sir, and heaven bless you for your kind- 
 nesses," said Sarah Kane, with feeling. 
 
 " 0, pshaw ; my only regret is that you have only 
 
 
 »"n tt' 
 
 r.ao. 1. 
 
m 
 
 1 
 
 r- 
 
 . 
 
 \v 
 
 f-i 
 
 140 
 
 Eye-Openers. 
 
 found me out to say farewell ; but you must both come 
 back, and bring Mi.ss Pearl, to see an old man." 
 
 On reaching the offices of the law-Hrm, Sarah Kane 
 made oath as to the not having received either money 
 or wearing apparel. 
 
 W. Davidson, Q, C, saying : 
 
 " My eyes are being opened every day by the reve- 
 lations of my clients ; but what you say confirms my 
 suspicion, that the schemes of some certain people are 
 such cunningly devised fables, as t > make it next to 
 impossible for all the law courts in the kingdom to 
 convict them." 
 
 On leaving Temple Bar, they dined comfortably at a 
 restaurant, talking faster than they ate. Afterwards, 
 by the words of a clergyn an, t^ey were at last made 
 one, at which, with hearts full of thankfulness and 
 quiet content, they took a Bayswater omnibus. 
 
 Again in the little back parlor, where Mary had a 
 table groaning under its good things, with a bright 
 fire to welcome them, to which they had scarcely done 
 justice, and beginning to relate their adventures in the 
 city, when Simon, the man from Broadlawns, entered, 
 -aying, hurriedly : 
 
 " I gave my word to the young gent up to the house 
 that I'd fetch you folks up to see him when they, over 
 there, were out ; so, come along, please, if you be in a 
 mind to give the poor genth'iiian his way." 
 
 " Yes, indeed, we will, Simon," said Sarah Kane, 
 readily tying on her bonnet. " Come, Silas, dear." 
 
 He rose, somewhat reluctantly, for the neat little 
 parlor is doubly home to him now, with the sweet, gen- 
 tle fa^je of Sanih lookinu* -tt him with the lovinj; eyes 
 of a wife. 
 
 " But are you sure, Simon, that they are all out, and 
 for the evenirig, for 1 cannot answer for myself if I 
 come across them ?" 
 
 " Sure as the Bank of England, Mr. Jones, they be 
 
 u 
 
 II t 
 
Eye-Openers. 
 
 141 
 
 and 
 if I 
 
 at the parson's. He's a showinor of them off to a big 
 missionary from foreign parts as liis best angels." 
 
 " The Rev. Mr. Parks is so good," said Sarah, " thas 
 I always regret that his eyes are closed to the color of 
 his angels." 
 
 " The trouble be, Mistress Kane, that they blindfold 
 more nor parson," said Simon, as tliey hurriedly made 
 their exit. 
 
 " Mistress Kane no longer, Simon, for I am glad to 
 tell you we were married in the city to-day," 
 
 " Lawk-a-day ! you don't tell me ; but I am mighty 
 glad to hear it. You will hnve a man of your own 
 now, to take your name out of the gossips' mouth." 
 
 On arriving at Broadlawns, they went at once to the 
 gloomy east chamber, when Sarah could scarcely re- 
 press an exclamation of intense pity at the c lange 
 for the worse in the appearance of the long-sufrering 
 inmate. He was wasted to a shadow, and his brown 
 locks had been sViaved during brain fever, his kindly 
 blue eyes looked black in the transparent paleness of 
 his face, as did his whiskers and moustache, but in 
 which many grey hairs had come. Holding out a thin, 
 white hand, he welcomed Sarah warmly, saying : 
 
 " Oh, it in good to see your face again. I expect I 
 look like a galvanized corpse, Sarah. What with the 
 horror of my forced union with Medusa (a pet name 
 I have for Mrs. Cole), and then brain fever, which, I 
 don't wonder, caught me, and which, having that 
 woman about me, aggravated. You banished, and ma- 
 ligned, at which I stuffed the bedclothes into my ears, 
 and now my old enemy, inflammatory rheumatism, I 
 have had a pretty tough time of it." 
 
 " Yes, indeed, you have, poor fellow," said Sarah, 
 restraining her tears, and scarcelv able to look at the 
 wreck before her ; " but you are on the mend now, 
 and we must trust in God to bring you around soon. 
 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 ..': 
 
 -i*' 
 
 ^•\ 
 
 ...ic* 
 
 -' 
 
 — 1, 
 
 1; 
 
 rTn 
 
 
 "'.sa 
 
 trr; 
 
 t-' 
 
 ."^ 
 
 !^' 
 
 •<:. 
 
 rr\ 
 
 f-'^ 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ? 
 
 tl, 
 
142 
 
 Eye- Openers. 
 
 It has been a heartbreak to me, Mr. Cole, that I was 
 not allowed to nurse you." 
 
 " Only another piece of their cruelty, Sarah. But 
 tell me about yourself. Where did that old sinner in- 
 carcerate you ? tell me everything," he said, with feeble 
 eagerness, for sometimes the pain was intense, causing 
 him to set his teeth, or catch his breath. 
 
 But Silas Jones, seeing how nnich she was affected, 
 and wishing to give her time to recover, himself gave 
 the sick man a vivid picture of her imprisonment and 
 release. 
 
 " Jove ! what a wretch — I mean Stone ; for the man 
 Lang was simply his tool. Gad ! I shall exercise a 
 treble amount of will-power to get well, and out of 
 their clutches, and back to dear old Toronto. * Out of 
 every evil comes some good,' they say ; though, in my 
 case, not much ; in Sarah's, yes, for you have given me 
 a tonic, Jones. From this moment I am determined to 
 recover." 
 
 " That's right ; be brave, sir, and you'll pull through 
 right smart," said Silas Jones; for Sarah is swallowing 
 a lump in her throat." 
 
 "Yes, bear up, Mr. Cole," she said, trying to smile, 
 as she seated herself on the bedside, taking his poor, 
 worn hands into her own, warm with vitality. " But 
 Silas has not given you a bit of good news — that the 
 happiest part of our lives is to come, for from to-day, 
 we pass them together !" 
 
 " Yes,"said Silas, coming beside her, laying his hands 
 on her shoulders ; " yes, I have nothing more to wish 
 for, with Sarah beside me. I cannot remember the 
 time, sir, that I did not want Sarah." 
 
 Two tears rolled down the sick man's cheeks, as he 
 thought of his own wretched fate ; but, by a visible 
 effort, controlling self, he said, simply : 
 
 " I am glad you are together, and happy. Yours is a 
 blessed union. God help me to health and strength, 
 
■-■-f 
 
 Eye-Openers. 
 
 un 
 
 
 that I can free myself of her presence," he cried im- 
 ploringly. " Sarah, I have a fancy — it may be a dying 
 one, heaven knows — it is to see a likeness of Pearl 
 Villiers, the girl T was, by right, to have married." 
 
 " Here she is, poor dear," she said with alacrity, un- 
 fastening a locket suspended to her chain. 
 
 " How strange ! how like her ! only older, and more 
 careworn. Sarah, I have seen a face like this three or 
 four times on the other side of the water ; the face, 
 too, strange to say, haunted me ; a nice, good face, 
 rather than pretty ; but if the careworn, troubled look 
 was gone it would have been pretty. Yes, the same 
 features ; small, pale, and regular." 
 
 "And with fair hair and slight figure ?" cried Sarah, 
 clasping her hands. 
 
 " Yes," but with the restlessness of the invalid he 
 changed the subject, saying : 
 
 " You and your husband are going to America, you 
 say. I am going, too ; wlien I get well. You might 
 meet me tliere, if you can't wait for me," he said, 
 wearily; " and, yes, there is something else I must hasten 
 to say before those people return. I have received no 
 letters since my arrival, only a few newspapers ; here 
 they are. I love them because they come from dear 
 Toronto," he said, in nervous haste, taking from be- 
 neath his pillow a copy of the Mail, two of Gvli), with 
 a Globe. 
 
 "Letters were here to meet you, sir V 
 
 " Then the sneaks have read and kept them," he 
 cried, angrily. 
 
 " Perhaps I should not have told you, sir ; but I don't 
 like you to think your friends have forgotten you." 
 
 " You do me no harm, Sarah, by your eye-openers. 
 Wrath is a good tonic ; tell me ir you know what post- 
 mark was on them." 
 
 " Here are some envelopes I picked up from the grate 
 the morning they sent me av/ay." 
 
 M 
 
 Ml 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 "IP* 
 
 "ao. 2. 
 
b:^ 
 
 Hi' 
 
 .1 II 
 
 '■■if 
 
 
 III 
 
 ■^ 
 
 ■■;■■ ^ 
 
 yiilLii, 
 
 144 
 
 Eye-Openers 
 
 " Yes, they said their letters would be here to meet 
 me. This is quite plain, from Will Smith ; this I can 
 scarcely decipher ; but it's — yes, it's Mrs. Gower's writ- 
 ing ; and this from a namesake of yours, Mr. Jones. 
 Ah, it's good to see even these scraps. I could preach 
 sermons on the wickedness of my jailers," he said, 
 weakly, " but now, at once, before they come back, take 
 my address here, on " 
 
 "How dare you enter my roof ! it is more than flesh 
 and blood can stand," said Mrs.Cole, entering stealthily, 
 her face in a flame with rage — a virago, from the crown 
 of her head to the sole of her foot, and arrayed, with 
 her usual contempt for harmonious coloring, in pea- 
 green satin, jet trimmings, with crimson bows. 
 
 " Calm yourself, Mrs. Cole ; we are in the presence of 
 a sick man," said Silas, with intense pity for the in- 
 valid, and endeavoring to curb his own tongue. 
 
 " Don't dare to address me, but get out of my house 
 immediately ; there, follow your bonnet, Sarah Kane," 
 she said, furiously, pitching her bonnet and'satchel into 
 the hall, on which some change rolling therefrom, she 
 was the richer by a half a sovereign, which, stealthily 
 picking up, with an inward chuckle, she slipped into 
 her boot. 
 
 " What's all the racket about upstairs ? Wait a few 
 moments, Lang," said Stone, who, on returning, ascer- 
 tained he had been waiting for him in the kitchen for 
 a full hour, they having missed each other in the morn- 
 ing. 
 
 Sarah Jones, in nervous haste to be gone, picked up 
 her bonnet and satchel, taking the hand of Mr. Cole in 
 good night. 
 
 " Remember ! and here is my, address," he whispered 
 nervoii.:ly. 
 
 But the woman he has married is too sharp for them ; 
 for, on Sarah turning from the bedside, she snatched 
 the paper, tearing it into fragments. 
 
►r--' 
 
 " Your Rcu Were Like a Spc/iy 
 
 145 
 
 " Gi>od night, Mr. Cole. I am truly sorry for you ; 
 you are too good for the inmates of this house." 
 
 " Again you dare to trespass," said Stone, meeting 
 them on the stairs, turning and follovvinir them down. 
 
 "I warned you before that I should make you pay 
 for this. I am master here, and I tell you I shall kick 
 you out if you ever show your ugly faces here again," 
 he said, choking with passion. 
 
 " Good evening, Mistress Kane,"vvinked Lang, as they 
 passed him. " it was not square of you to skip off 
 from me without paying your board. I'm dead broke, 
 so you or your follower better pay up now ; it's only 
 five sovereigns, and save law expenses." 
 
 " You are unwise, Mr. Lang, to add insult to injury," 
 she said, quietly, as she went out into a serener night, 
 
 "Provide yourselves with pla.ster.s, and we shall pro- 
 vide ourselves with copper toes, the next time you tres- 
 pass," shouted Mrs. Cole, over the banisters. 
 
 " We shall only trouble you once more," said Silas 
 Jones, curbing himself, " when Mrs. Jones will give 
 you her signature in exchange for live hundred pounds, 
 with interest on same, left her by the will of the late 
 Mrs. Villiers." 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 "YOUR EEN WERE LIKE A SPELL." 
 
 ^HE silver chimes of the mantel clock rang four 
 p.m., as Mrs. Gower descended from lier sew- 
 ing-room on the last day of the old year. She 
 looked well in a gown of soft, .<:^rey silk, 
 hanging in full, straight folds, ur elieved by 
 ornament, save a few sprays of sweet heliotrope at her 
 collar-fastening. 
 
 She stood at the library door, unseen by Miss Crew 
 
 ? Pi 
 
 ^^ 
 

 Viifi 
 
 <!f*T^ 
 
 146 
 
 Vour Een Were Like a Speil." 
 
 the only occupant, who made a pretty picture, the last 
 beams of the setting ,sun cominor in throujjh a west 
 window, lighting up her fair hair and pretty brown 
 gown, the firelight lending color to her pale cheeks ; a 
 cabinet photo is in her hand, at which she is gazing so 
 earnestly, and witli such a troubled expression, that 
 she has not heard Mrs. Gower, though singing softly, 
 as she descended the stairs, 
 
 " Your een were like a spell, Jeanie ; 
 Mair sweet than I can tell, lassie. 
 That ilka day bewitched me sae 
 I couldna help inysel', lassie." 
 
 " Who are you trying to read, Miss Crew ? " 
 
 "Your friend, Mr. Babbington-Cole, Mrs. Gower," 
 she said, with a start, placing the photo back in its 
 frame. 
 
 " And has it told you its name was Babbington-Cole, 
 ma chere ; we only give the latter ? " 
 
 " Yes ; but you know his name is -Babbington-Cole, 
 Mrs. Gower," she answered, evading the question. 
 
 " We do. Do you like his face? " 
 
 " Yes, very much ; he looks so kind and sweet- 
 temnered." 
 
 " Poor Charlie Cole, he is all of that ; excessively 
 amiable people so often wed the reverse. I do hope 
 it is not so in his case." " It is a dreadful fate," said 
 the girl, absently. " But we must hope for the best. 
 Miss Crew; but his long silence makes me fanciful; 
 however, if we don't receive news direct very soon — as 
 I have had some queer dreams of him lately — I shall 
 write the clergyman at Bays water." 
 
 " The reverend — I mean, how will you address it ; 
 just to the clergyman, or how ? " she said, intent upon 
 her work. 
 
 " Yes, that's very true, I don't know his name. Oh, 
 I have it ; Mr. Smytli left the paper with the marriage 
 
"Yoi/r Er/i Were Like a Spell!' 
 
 147 
 
 insertion ; I do hope it has not been destroyed ; " and 
 going to the rack, to look over its contents, Miss Crew, 
 excusing herself, left the room to get into her wraps, as 
 sh^ was due to tea at the Treniaine's. Mrs. Gower, 
 1( ig in vain for the English newspaper, seated 
 herself comfortably to read the report of the Board of 
 Trade dinner to the Honorable Joseph Chamberlain. 
 
 Miss Crew entei'ed, robed for the winter streets. 
 " Good-bye, Mrs. Gower ; I shall not be late." 
 
 " J.U revoir ; give Mrs. Tremaine my love ; and say, 
 as the Dales may return from New York this evening, 
 I found it impossible to leave ; and be sure and wear 
 your overshoes : our streets are in their usual winter 
 break- neck condition. I do hope the new Council 
 will enforce the by-law." 
 
 " I hope so, too ; I had an awful fall the other ihi,y ; 
 th' ity treasury would be oversowing did they collect 
 t nes," she said, going out ; when, at the hall door, 
 she returned, saying hurriedly, " Oh, here is the Eng- 
 lish newspaper you were looking for, Mrs. Gower ; it 
 was upstairs." 
 
 " Thank you, good-bye.'" 
 
 " Having made a note of the clergyman's name at 
 Bayswater, and become conversant with the news in 
 the city papers, she gave herself up, in the gloaming, 
 to quiet thought. 
 
 " Yes, I like him very much, there is a manly, 
 straightforwardness in his words ; a steadfastness of 
 purpose in his honest blue eyes ; a firmness in the 
 lines of the niouth, with a kindliness of manner ; all 
 stamping him as a man whose friendship would be 
 true, whose love faithful ; how strange, that at last I 
 should meet him at the house of a mutual friend. Mr. 
 St. Clair tells me he has known him for years, and 
 the Tremaines since summer ; had any one told me 
 two weeks ago, that I should sing ' Hunting Tower ' 
 with him in ten days, at the St. Glairs', I should have 
 
 , il 
 
 '•Z 1/ 1 
 
 is- ■ 
 
 " t 
 
ir -'' 
 
 i 
 
 148 
 
 " Voiir Een Were Like a Spell.'" 
 
 thought them romancinoj. He has a sweet tenor voice, 
 he asked me if he might call ; how pleasant it would 
 be if he were here now. I used to wonder and wonder, 
 in meeting him so frequently at lectures, concerts, or in 
 the cars, and walking about, what his name was. Now, 
 Alexander Blair has cume to me ; and his tenderness 
 to the little veiled lady, who was, 1 suppose, consump- 
 tive, by the slow way they walked. I wonder where 
 she is, I never see her now : his care for her touched 
 my heart. 
 
 I am so glad he has come into my life : I feel lonely 
 at times ; and he is so companionable, I know. What 
 dependent creatures we are, after all — houses and 
 lands, robes a la mode, even, don't suffice. Intercourse 
 we must have. 
 
 " But," and a shudder r^n through her, " what a 
 desolate fate mine will be if Philip Cob be will persist 
 in keeping me to my oath. We have not much in 
 common : he is kind, but neither firm nor steadfast, 
 and now this woman comes between us ; and what 
 would she not do were I h's wife ? As it is, I live in 
 daily dread of her doing something desperate. It was 
 enough to terrify any woman similarly situated, the 
 way in which she acted that Sunday evening, coming 
 from church ; and again, that night at the Rogers' 
 meeting in the Pavilion. A ring ■ Can it be the 
 Dales ? No, it is Philip ; I wonder what mood he is 
 m. 
 
 " Alone I for a wonder," he .naid, warmly. " Leave 
 the gas alone, Thomas, the firelight is sufficient." 
 "And thinking of me, and wishing for me,' he said, 
 as the servant left the room. " Yes, I can tell by your 
 eyes." 
 
 " There Philip, that will do, I am actually afraid to 
 have you in my house. Remember that woman last 
 night ! if looks could kill, then would I have been 
 slain," sht; said, tremblingly. 
 
 if 
 
" y'o2/r Ren Were Like a Spell y 
 
 149 
 
 " She can't harm you, and I'll put a stop to her 
 tricks. You see, Elaine, she is so infatuated with me, 
 she can't keep away," he said, personal vanity upper- 
 most. 
 
 " But, that's just what I want you to see, Philip ; it 
 would be running too great a risk to marry you." 
 
 " 'Pon honor, love, 1 don't know how to shake her 
 off." 
 
 "You did not seem to exert yourself last night. 
 When I looked over my shoulder to speak to you in 
 the crowd, coming out, she had her hand on your arm; 
 and you were bending down listening to her." 
 
 " I know ; and when yoii looked, she clutched her 
 hold of my arm all the tighter," he said, with the 
 eagerness of a child. 
 
 " What did she say ? " 
 
 " She said, you shant go home with her to-night." 
 
 " Exactly the same words she used that Sunday 
 evening. Words and an act that will ever be stamped 
 on my memory. That act came between my heart 
 and yours, Philip, for all time," she said, sadly think- 
 injx of his foolish llightiness in allowinsr anythino- of 
 tbo kind to break up their friend.ship, if no more. 
 " 'i^'ou must see, Philip, that you should set me free." 
 
 " No, no ; don't talk like that ; you should want 
 me all the more when you witness her infatuation," ho 
 said, with his juvenile air, attempting to kiss her. 
 
 " No, Philip ; I cannot let you come near me with 
 the occurrence of last evening so fresh in my memory." 
 
 "Oh, nonsense; when I am your husband you will 
 be just as irvfatuated about me as she is." 
 
 " Do you know, Philip, you are as vain as a girl." 
 
 " Well, yes ; I suppose I am vain ; but so would any 
 man be who was as successful with the fair sex as I 
 am," he said, drawing himself up to his full height of 
 live feet nine, a look of pleasure in his large bright 
 eyeSi 
 
 k 
 
 ■.i,\ 
 
 12' • 
 
 ^7. 
 
V"""""" 
 
 i wn wi^numi^ 
 
 mmm 
 
 '.i 
 
 ■]} 
 
 m 
 
 150 
 
 " Your Een Were Like a Spell!' 
 
 " I can assure you, Philip, I fait anythinjcr but vain 
 at the Pavilion, or coming out of church, with the 
 spiteful eyes of that tall, common-looking, over-dressed 
 Mrs. Snob full upon me, as social astronomer ; she took 
 in the situation at once." 
 
 " A fig for what sucli like see or think ; I thought 
 you were above valuing the opinion of our wealtV ■ 
 plebeians." 
 
 " But we were so conspicuously placed ; T shrink 
 from giving such women food for gossip." 
 
 "Hang them all ; our east-ender, Mrs. Snob, Ragsel, 
 and the whole ^ribe, or anyone that bothers you, 
 Elaine." 
 
 " But, Philip, do be rational ; release me from my 
 oath ; give me my freedom ; we will never be happy 
 married, or with our engagement still on ; for she will 
 grow bolder, and more persistent with each advance ; 
 do, for pity's sake, free me." 
 
 " No, no ; you ask too much," he said, angrily, think- 
 ing of these comfortable quarters of which he should 
 be master, and of the woman beside him also. 
 
 " But see how you left me for her last night ; you 
 miust be fond of her." 
 
 " I am not, so help me God ; but I could not shake 
 her off without making a scene." 
 
 " But just fancy, Philip ; if we were married she 
 would prowl about the place even more than she does 
 at present." 
 
 " It is all your own fault, Elaine, that she gives you 
 those scares in the evening ; for she only comes when 
 she knows I am about ; if you lived more to yourself, 
 and did not have all these women about vou, I would 
 come in the afternoon, like to-day ; and she would be 
 none the wiser, for she is at work in the day and can't 
 come." 
 
 " It is a fearful life for me." 
 
 " Be reasonable, Elaine : any man as fascinating to 
 
■--. ^-..,^p 
 
 " Vo?ir Een Were Like a Spells 
 
 151 
 
 your sex as I am must, o* necessity, have women 
 breaking their necks for them." 
 
 " How you amuse me," she said, smiling ironically, 
 comparing him with someone else. 
 
 " 1 don't see why ; you know I speak truth," he said, 
 innocently ; " let me come in the afternoon ; don't 
 have any one else ; than, pet, she will not see me watch- 
 ing to see you when your guests are gone at night ; 
 and so you will not be troul3led with her." 
 
 " But just think what a proposition you are making; 
 she is to control our actions." 
 
 "Yes; but only for a time, pet; she will, perhaps, 
 tire of pursuing me ; if she had me, and you were out 
 in the cold, I feel sure she would agree to my proposi- 
 tion." 
 
 " You certainly have a most amusing way of putting 
 things." 
 
 " I know I have ; it's my large, kind heart and wish 
 to please ; and when we are married I will both charm 
 and amuse you " 
 
 " No, no ; it will not be safe for me to marry you ; 
 for how about this other woman ; would you charm 
 and amuse her also ? " 
 
 " Just as I was in the humor ; if she angered me, I 
 would not think twice of setting Tyr on her." 
 
 " Dinner is served, ma'am." 
 
 On repairing to the dining-room ; and having done 
 ample justice to a substantial dinner, prepared with a 
 view to the possible advent of the Dales ; and when 
 the oyster soup, roast beef, with delicious vegetables, 
 had been removed, dessert on, and Thomas dismissed, 
 Mr. Cobbe said, in pleased tones: 
 
 " I must congratulate you on your cook, Elaine." 
 
 " Then you congratulate myself, Philip ; for my 
 seraph of the frying-pan knows next to nothing of 
 the art ; I devote two hours of each day to my culin- 
 ary department." 
 
 
 
 • ■ 1 • ^ 
 ff J- 
 
 X- 
 
 % 1 
 
 ■;:?( 
 
 *■ Si 
 
 '■'■Si \f, I 
 
 :;;.g •; ; 
 •■■-; 3c 
 
152 
 
 " Your lien Were Like a Spell!' 
 
 % 
 
 ■1 ■'■V 
 
 " For which you have the thanks of your guests, 
 and for which Brid<fet will make you pay." 
 
 "Yes ; I know ; but they all do it; when the}^ feel 
 their wings, they demand higher wages, or fly. 
 
 " When will you marry me, Ellaine ? " he said, lightly, 
 as they entered the drawing-room. 
 
 " After all I huve said, yott still ask this," she said, 
 freeing herself, and at her wits' end to know what to 
 do with him, remeuibering her oath ; but this woman, 
 and what revenge she may take, terrifies her. Mr. 
 Cobbe lights the gas ; but the inside shutters must be 
 shut ; and as she closes them, he assists her, standing 
 so near that his cheek touches hers. 
 
 " Don't speak to me like that, Elaine ; we love each 
 other ; and hang her for coming between us ; come 
 here, pet, and sit beside me ; it is a treat to have you 
 all to myself. " 
 
 "No; I am in no humor for a tete-a-tete; and the 
 Dales may arrive at any moment." 
 
 " Hang them ; can't they go to a hotel ; I dislike 
 them ; and surely you had enough o'f them, and that 
 doleful Miss Crew, while Dale went north," 
 
 " Tastes differ, Philip ; I have a sincere friendship 
 for them ; as to their coming now, most of my little 
 friends' wardrobe is " 
 
 Here a sharp ring at the hall door startled them. 
 
 " What ! a ring ; that woman will be the death of 
 me ; I tremble now, once evening comes, at every peal 
 of that bell." 
 
 " Beg pardon, sir ; a person — a — a lady, says she is 
 waiting to speak to you, sir." 
 
 " Go, Philip, quick, for heaven's sake ; this is dread- 
 ful," she said, in a gasp, holding her hand to her oide. 
 
 " Mr, Blair," said Thomas ; and the old gold portihre 
 hangings are again closed, and they are alone. 
 
 "Forget I am with you; dont try to speak yet," 
 he said, kindly leading her to a seat; 'you will 
 
--*-■?-!■■ 
 
 ^'Your Een Wetr Like a Spells 
 
 1 5:3 
 
 breathe naturally in a few minutes, you have been 
 startled ; but it is all quiet now ; your servant care- 
 fully fastened the door; lean your head back to this cush- 
 ion ; there is something, after all, in material comforts. 
 Ah, now your color comes, and your eyes — well," he 
 said, smiling, yet with a grave tenderness, " your eyes 
 have lost their startled look, and may again weave 
 their spells." For she had now opened her eyes, 
 keeping them closed so she could better listen to his 
 voice as he talked on, giving her time to recover that 
 self which in alarm had fled. 
 
 But with her nerves more quiet comes a thought 
 which she must set at rest. So intent on her question 
 is she, that self-consciousness is altogether absent, as, 
 looking into his face, she says, 
 
 " You must be a married man ; you are so good a 
 nurse, knowing exactly what is best for ono ; are 
 you ? " 
 
 " No ; I was," he said, indicating, by a gesture, a 
 mourning ring on the third finger of his left hand. 
 
 " Forgive me ; I should not have asked you so 
 abruptly." 
 
 " I don't mind you, you don't seem a stranger ; and 
 my poor wife was an invalid, so that her death, thir- 
 teen months ago, was not unexpected." 
 
 " No ; under those circumstances, you would be 
 more or less prepared." 
 
 " Tell me, did you deem me impertinent to turn my 
 eyes to your face when we have so frequently met, 
 before our introduction ? " 
 
 " No ; else I should have to share in your blame ; 
 for [ should not have seen you had I not been guilty 
 of like fault," she said, drooping her eyes. 
 
 " Believe me, I couldna help mysel', lassie, no more 
 
 than I now can help myself coming to your house, 
 
 and feeling so at home with you, as though I had 
 
 known you for years, instead of for days. Do you 
 
 11 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 :l 
 
 S. 
 
 -Oft 
 
 ■■■•-» 2f ' 
 
V 
 
 4 1' 
 
 154 
 
 " Vo?/r Ecu Were Like a Spells 
 
 feel a little as 1 do," he s^iid, in his eager earnestness, 
 turning his blue eyes full on her face. 
 
 " I do ; you will never be a stranger to me," she said, 
 simply. 
 
 '* Thank you ; do you know that evening coming 
 from the Grand, after ' Erminie ; ' I was in the seventh 
 heaven after having been so near you." 
 
 " ' So near, and yet so far,' " she said, smiling ; " for 
 the frowning battlements of the conventionalities were 
 still between us." 
 
 " Yes ; but I dreamed that your pretty lace fan 
 would waft them away, being a woman (though, by 
 your ejT'es, I feel sure a warm-hearted one) ; still, you 
 cannot know how my heart leaped when I saw that 
 you had forgotten your fan ; my first impulse led me 
 to follow you with it, but Scotch second-sight sug- 
 gested the means I adopted, to tell you my name. 
 How did you like it ? " 
 
 " Very much, indeed," she said, smiling, as looking 
 into his face half shyly, remembering how she had 
 pressed his card to her lips ; " I love both your names, 
 for reasons I may tell you another time. Are you 
 Highland Scotch ? " 
 
 " Yes ; and from fair Dunkeld." 
 
 " Indeed ! you must be proud of your birthplace ; 
 the scenery must be beautiful, were it only in among 
 your groves of trees. I love the giants of the forest 
 so, that r wonder in the Pagan world thev have not 
 been as gods ; now we sing, 
 
 " * Ye groves that wave in Spring, 
 And glorious forests sing, 
 Alleluia.'" 
 
 " You have a passion for trees, I see, and would 
 surely like Dunkeld ; 30,000,000 alone are said to have 
 been planted by a Duke of Athol ; we father on to 
 the scenery a spice of romance running through us." 
 
" Vo»r lieu Were Like a SpellT 
 
 loo 
 
 not 
 
 " Don't try to excuse it by fathering it on to other 
 than your own nature ; our age is too practical ; but 
 Emerson expresses my thouglits exactly when he says 
 'everything but cyphering is hustleil out of sight; 
 man asks for a novel, that is, asks leave for a few 
 hours to be a poet.' But, perhaps, you don't agree 
 with me ? " 
 
 " I do, or I should have a larger account at my 
 bankers ; I fear I am not a canny Scotchman, for I 
 have spent a good deal in giving my poor wife and 
 self a glimpse of the poetry of other lands." 
 
 " That was right, and kind. Do you know I think 
 the world would be a better place to live in if, after 
 one had made a sufficiency, one was compelled to give 
 place to others, and it' no credit was given in any case." 
 
 " That, without doubt, would settle a goo<l deal, and 
 do away with communism," he said, laughingly ; '• for 
 there would be no large fortunes to srrab. As to no 
 credit, I fear, until we reach Elysian fields, we shall 
 have failures, duns, and other fruits of the credit 
 system," he said, gravely. 
 
 " Do you intend remaining in Toronto ? " she said, 
 intent upon her embroidery. 
 
 " That depends," he said, trying to read her ; " don't 
 go away ; that old gold chair, with its crimson arms, 
 becomes you (in woman's parlance), and brings out 
 your warm tints." 
 
 " I should think you would admire a woman like 
 pretty Mrs. St. Clair, as you yourself are dark." 
 
 " Yes ; she is a pretty little thin.,' ; a triumph of art 
 though ; but, if you will allow me to say so, I admire 
 your style ; usually there is more force of character 
 in dark women rather than in fair," 
 
 " Yes ; do you think so ? " 
 
 " I do ; now, for instance, there is St. Clair, miser- 
 able at the aimless existence of his wife : she is either 
 in hysterics or in — cosmetics." 
 
 ^1 
 
 It.-:* HS 
 
 
 I: 
 
 ,. — i. 
 
 i a = 
 
 !:-'■> ^ 
 
if 
 
 
 
 
 156 
 
 " Your Ecn Were Like a Spell." 
 
 " We hear he is insanely jealous of her." 
 
 " Rumor, as you know, dear Mrs. Gower, says more 
 than her prayers. He tells me he is not jealous ; for 
 he does not believe any man would be silly enouofh to 
 give him cause; but that by he or his son (^oing about 
 with her, her quest for admiration is held in check." 
 
 " Oh, I see ; that is the reason they attend lier so 
 closely ; what a pity we are so foolish as to throw 
 away life happiness, and the passing of our time in 
 rest and quietness for the evanescent soap bubbles of 
 a pa;3sing hour ; but it is growing late ; come and see 
 my palms in my pet room, the library, before you go." 
 
 " Thank yon ; " the mere words were naught, but he 
 looked so quietly happy, as he drew the hangings for 
 their exit, that the color came to her cheeks as she 
 remembered her oath, to as quickly fade on the clock 
 striking ten, and the hall bell ringing simultaneously, 
 as a man outside stamped the snow off his boots, im- 
 patiently saying, hurriedly, the startled look again in 
 her face : 
 
 " Ten o'clock ; I fear I must postpone your visit to 
 the library.' 
 
 " Is there any trouble I can shield you from ? if so, 
 you have only to command me," he said, quickly, taking 
 her hand in good night. " No, no, not now," she said, 
 with a troubled look. 
 
 " Think, and tell me on New Year's Day," he said, 
 buttonino- his overcoat. 
 
 " I shook her off, Elaine," he said, impulsively, not 
 seeing Mr. Blair, who was rather back of the door. 
 *' Oh, I beg pardon," he continued, sulkily. "I thought 
 you were alone, and watching for my return." 
 
 " It is so late," she said, as Mr Blair made his exit. 
 
 " Nonsense, who was the man ; I don't think it's 
 right of you to have gentleman visitors," he said, in 
 aggrieved tones. 
 
 " Now, Philip, does not that sound rather absurd ? 
 
 I 
 
 o 
 
■*••«■ « f^^ 
 
 " Vo?ir Een Were Like a Spell! 
 
 157 
 
 and, as I have before told you, I wish you would not 
 come here at such a late hour ; I don't like it," she said, 
 gravely, as they went into the dining-room, where the 
 usual little supper stood on a tray. 
 
 " But we are engaged, it's you who are absurd," he 
 said, pettishly ; " but don't let us bother about it, my 
 frosty walk has been quite an appetizer. Did you find 
 it long, pet, while I was away ? but I forget, you had 
 that man here. A ring ! bother." 
 
 " It is Miss Crew, who is, you know, visiting me. 
 Excuse me a moment, I hear Captain Treraaine's voice." 
 
 " Hang all her visitors," he muttered. 
 
 " T am glad to see you back, dear ; come into the 
 dining-room, both of you." 
 
 " Thanks, I believe if you only had potato and point, 
 you would ofi'er some one the potato." 
 
 " If so, they should thank you ; for, from admiration 
 of your hospitality, to imitation, was but one step." 
 
 " Blarney, blarney, you might only say that to the 
 Chinese. These oysters are very tine, nothing like 
 eating them off' the shell." 
 
 " Just my taste ; these were sent me by a friend." 
 ' " I never saw a man look more at home, than you, 
 Cobbe; if all bachelors looked as contentedly jolly, we 
 would not pity you so." 
 
 " No pity for me, Tremaine, thanks. I have given 
 many of you cause for envy." 
 
 "He is not at all vain, Captain Tremaine," said Mrs. 
 Gower, amusedly. 
 
 " Not for him," said Tremaine, jokingly. 
 
 " What is to be our color for 1888?" 
 
 " Orange or blue, Mrs. Gower ; half the men I have 
 met to-day say one, half the other ; opinions are 
 divided." 
 
 " Had the other man been a green Reformer, though, 
 I would have bet on him," said Mr. Cobbe, buttoning 
 on his overcoat. 
 
 : ft V, 
 
 : .( ■*;■ 
 
 
 •III 
 
 
 fc 
 
 
 ■'■"•a I 
 
m 
 
 158 
 
 A Happy Nnv Year. 
 
 "There is something in that," she said; "for some 
 would say he would have the Ontario Government at 
 his back." 
 
 " So he would, and good backers they would be, too. 
 Good night, Elaine; shall I see you at St. John's Church, 
 to-morrow ? " he said, in an undertone. 
 
 " Don't ask me, after my last experience ; I am 
 going all the way to Holy Trinity Church, with Miss 
 Crew ; but >3hall be at home Monday, excepting while 
 at the polls." 
 
 " All right, an revoir." 
 
 On his exit, Tremaine said, laughingly, 
 
 " Good night. If the candidates were as sure of 
 their election as our friend Cobbe is of his, they 
 would sleep till Tuesday without a narcotic or a charm 
 from the irood fairies." 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 A HAPPY NEW YEArC. 
 
 HAPPY New Year! A Happy New Year ! " is 
 on every tongue, and how exhilarating is the 
 cry uttered by thousands. From the weakly 
 voice of our aged loved ones, to the bird-like 
 notes of the wee children, mingling with the 
 merry sleigh-bells, do our politicians take up the refrain; 
 and our manly men, and ambitious women, sing out in 
 various chords, as they swarm to the polls, "A Happy 
 New Year ! A Happy New Year ! " 
 
 And Old Boreas takes up the refrain, and blows till 
 
 his cheeks crack, down Yonge street, from his northern 
 
 realm. Yea, forty miles distant, does he send his cold 
 
 breath. A Happy New Year ! A Happy New Year. 
 
 And our young men and maidens, our girls and our 
 
A Happy New Year. 
 
 159 
 
 boys, lauf]fh till the air ri'r^s. Hurrah for the north 
 wind, we'll go to the Granite and have a j[^ood skate. 
 
 And one gathers from the merry medley that our 
 King Coal, and the Sentinel, are this year's favorites; 
 but those who have put money up, and those who have 
 not, must even wait with bated breath till midnight, 
 or till dawn ; and in dreamland, see their pet schemes 
 forwarded, their own man in the Mayor's chair. 
 
 It was a busy da}'^ at Holmnest, a bee-hive with no 
 drones, by eleven a.m. Mrs. Gower has polled her 
 vote ; afterwards, with Miss Crew, drove through snow- 
 mantled Rosedale, down villa-lined Jarvis street, 
 through those stores of wealth, Yonge and King streets, 
 along the margin of the silver lake, ere turning the 
 horses' heads to the north-west and Holmnest; visiting, 
 also, some of the poorer streets, in which quarters Miss 
 Crew has found God's poor, many cases having touched 
 her heart, she now leaves little parcels of good things 
 to gladden these homes. 
 
 " You will become bankrupt, Miss Crew," said Mrs. 
 Gower, as they are driven home. 
 
 " I am almost so, now ; and if it will not bother you, 
 I should like to tell you of a plan I have in view." 
 
 " Bother me ? I should say not. You should know 
 I take too much interest in you for tliat." " Thank 
 you ; some connections, until recently, have remitted 
 to me a sum amply sufficient for my needs ; I know not 
 why," she said, in troubled tones, " they have discon- 
 tinued it ; but they have, and it remains for me to 
 face the difficulty, now that Garfield has outgrown my 
 tuition, I cannot remain dependent on the Dale's kind- 
 ness; and of Mr, D- ^e's generous, good treatment of me, a 
 stranger, 1 cannt t say too much ; but I must exert 
 myself to get r^ new situation," she said, nervously. 
 " And will you, dear Mrs. Gower, do what you can in 
 advising me ; I have been looking in the newspapers, 
 but have seen nothing suitable." 
 
 91 
 
 1 1 
 
 'Z. 1^ 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
1; 
 
 100 
 
 A Happy Neiv Year. 
 
 " Excuse me, Miss Crew, " but are you entitled by 
 law to receive this remittance you speak of ? if so, you 
 should not quietly relinquish it, but should consult a 
 lawyer. We, at Toronto, are blessed with several 
 honest, as well as clever, law firms. I will accompany 
 you readily, or do anything I can for you." 
 
 " You are very kind, buo 1 shrink from lawyers, 
 they ask so many questions," she said, timidly. 
 
 " You must not mind that, dear ; if you were ill, 
 what would you do, send for a medical man ? and the 
 more questions he asked, the better he would under- 
 stand your case." 
 
 " I wish I was braver ; but I am only a girl, and 
 have had much trouble, which has made me very 
 nervous and timid." 
 
 For one so extremely reticent, this was quite a con- 
 fidence. 
 
 " Yes, it would have that efiect on one of your tem- 
 perament ; but witli me, my troubles have made me 
 more self-reliant ; finding few to tru«t, I have leaned 
 on myself." 
 
 " Yes, you seem to me very brave ; but don't you 
 think I should advertise for a situation at once V 
 
 " No, decidedly not. You should ask Mr. Dale to ad- 
 vise, and I shall be very pleased to have you with me 
 all winter." 
 
 " How very kind you are, Mrs. Gower," and the 
 tears came to her eyes, •' but I should be more satis- 
 fied, adding to my purse." 
 
 " Very w^ell, dear ; I commend your decision, but re- 
 member the bed-room you occupy is Miss Crew's own, 
 and your little home-nest will be ever ready for you ; 
 but do not forget my advice, which is to confide in Mr. 
 Dale, fully and entirely ; he can, and will, give you the 
 very best advice." 
 
 " Oh, I don't see how I can. If you only knew ; but 
 
I a, 
 
 A Happy New Year. 
 
 161 
 
 how selfish I ain, .spoilinc^ your drive, and on New 
 Year's Day, too." 
 
 Here a small sleigh, in which were seated a comfort- 
 able-looking couple ; the man a mass of grey tints — 
 complexion, hair, whiskers, over-coat, and fur cap — 
 looking like a man who had led a sedentary life ; the 
 woman, fresh of color, partly bent by the breath of 
 old Boreas, both looking (piietly happy, but so intent 
 on turning their heads, as if on a pivot, first on this 
 side, now on tluit, as they drove down handsome 
 Saint George street, as to be oblivious of the ap- 
 proach of the sleigh in which were seated Mrs. 
 Gower and ]\liss Crew. 
 
 " Look out, there," shouted the driver. At this, the 
 man,, giving his whole attention to his horse, turned 
 him out of the way just in time to save a collision ; the 
 woman, as they passed, looking at the occupants. She 
 gave a great cry to stop them, but the driver had given 
 his horses the whip, and on they dashed. Miss Crew 
 had leaned forward, pale as death, her lips blue and 
 parted, she tried to f lame the word, " Stop," but failed. 
 Mrs. Gower, in sympathy, defining her meaning, cried : 
 
 " Stop, driver, please." 
 
 On his doing so : 
 
 " Is the sleigh we just passed out of sight ?" 
 
 " No, ma'am ; the gentleman has turned, and is a fol- 
 lowing of us. Would you, ladies, like a New Year's 
 race ? if so, I'm your man," he said, grinning. 
 
 ^^)nt Miss Crew, white as the snow^ and looking 
 whiter by contrast with the pretty red hat, has leaped 
 out 0+' the cutter. 
 
 " i^^y dog-skin coat is very warm, Mrs. Gower ; don't 
 wait ; I must speak to them," she said, in the greatest 
 excitement, her eyes glistening, her color coming and 
 going. 
 
 " But you will take cold, dear ; get in beside me 
 again until they come up." 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
 )> 
 
 SS.i 
 
 n f " 
 
162 
 
 A Happy Neiv Year. 
 
 I ^ 
 
 " No, no, I beg ; I wish fco meet them alone, she 
 whispered. 
 
 " On one condition ; are they friends V 
 
 " Yes ; oh, yes, she is one of my best." 
 
 Mrs Cower, seeing them ahnost close, wishing her 
 an alfectionate good-bye, bade the man drive on, and, 
 as was natural, full into a reverie over the strange oc- 
 currence liappening to a girl of Miss Crew s remark- 
 ably reticent cliaracter. JShe seemed pleased, but so 
 intcnseh'- excityd, one could scarcely tell her real feel- 
 ings. She thought, " But I sincerely hope it v^ill be a 
 britfht incident, tor her to betiin 1888 with ; for a more 
 truly pious, gentle, amiable girl I have never met." 
 
 Or. the driver drawing in his horses, to allow a gen- 
 tleriK ,nly-looking man to pass, who was crossing Bloor 
 W. st. at the head of St. George street, Mrs. Gow^er 
 
 waking from her reverie., sees Mr. Buckingham. 
 
 '• The compliments of the season, Mrs. Gower," he 
 said, lifting his hat. 
 
 " The same to you. Whither bound ?" 
 
 " To Holmnest." 
 
 " Then you had better come into the sleigh ; ' there's 
 room enough for twa. " 
 
 " Thanks ; with pleasure." 
 
 " Driver, you see the young lady ahead of us. I 
 expect she is coming to my place. Just pick her up, 
 please." 
 
 " All right, ma'am." 
 
 "I suppose you will think our sleighing a make- 
 believe, after Lindsay and locality." 
 
 " You will be surprised to hear I now come from 
 New York. Dale telegraphed me to meet some rail- 
 way men, so i have been there ever since." 
 
 " But won't your interests north-east suffer by your 
 absence ?" 
 
 " Oh, not materially, 1 hope ; still 1 am anxious to 
 
A Happy Nezv Year. 
 
 163 
 
 be on the spot. There is a splendid mine out that 
 way I should like to oret hold of." 
 
 " Iron, I suppose ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes ; it is, you know, to be the great industry 
 of tno luture." 
 
 " But you only mean if we get Commercial Union ? " 
 
 " Yes, as tar as Canada is concerned." 
 
 " What is the name of this special mine. you covet ? 
 I have heard Mr. .Dale speak of several ; this may be 
 one." 
 
 " It is the Snowden, in Victoria county ; the ore is 
 a fine grained magnetite ; the mine is favorably situ- 
 ated, having a railway running into it." 
 
 " Indeed ! all very favorable ; «Io you think you will 
 succeed in becoming a purchaser ? " 
 
 " Of that, I regret to say, I am somewhat doubtful, 
 as I am told there are several obstructionists connected 
 with it ; but I am not going to worry about it," he 
 said, quietly ; " if I don't get it, there are others." 
 
 " What an easy temperament you have," she said, 
 looking into his quiet unmoved countenance. 
 
 " My dear Mrs. Gower, I hold that a man should 
 have himself under such perfect control as to be able 
 to look at himself, in a manner of speaking, with other 
 eyes; sit in judgment upon himself; dissect his mo- 
 tives, reward or punish. I look upon one who lets 
 loose the reins of reason, giving blind passion or im- 
 pulse full swing, as only an animal of the swine 
 family, whatever his name may be," he said, smiling. 
 
 " What must he think of me," she thought ; I am as 
 impulsive as a Celt. " What a superior race of beings 
 man would be were his convictions your convictions." 
 
 " 1 think he would be happier, for he would not give 
 way to excitement, which is, in my opinion, a sort of 
 insanity ; and also in its reaction, which is melan- 
 choly." 
 
 " That reaction, after excitement, is one of the 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 If 
 
 Ik ■ • 
 
164 
 
 A Happy New Year. 
 
 t I i^- 
 
 strongest blue ribbon arguments ; we had a ' chalk 
 talk ' thereon at the Pavilion on last Sunday after- 
 noon ; what do you think of the Prohibition move- 
 ment ? " 
 
 " I go with it, to the letter, for the mass of humanity 
 cannot, or will not, control themselves ; how do you 
 
 go^ 
 
 " I believe in temperance in all things. Professor 
 Blackie says, ' We have too much of everything in our 
 day ; too much eating, too much drinking, too much 
 preaching, etc ; ' and 1 am so far at one with him, that 
 1 believe in temperance, and coffee, even on New 
 Year's Day," she added, smiling. "Stop, driver, please." 
 
 " Come, get in, Miss O'Sullivan, and a Happy Nev; 
 Year to you, dear ; this is my friend, Mr. Buck- 
 ingham." 
 
 " I was on my way to your place, Mrs. Gower, to 
 ask Miss Crew to come and spend the day." 
 
 " She is out with some friends ; but you must lunch 
 with me, and wait for her." 
 
 "Whose is that large, hospitable house, Mrs. Gower, at 
 the head of St. Georii^e Street ?" asked Miss O'Sullivan. 
 
 " A Colonel Sweeney's, dear, wlio, I was going to 
 say, has a lieait as large as his house, he is so kindly 
 hospitable." 
 
 Here they overtook Mr. Blair, whose handsome face 
 lit with pleasure, as he lifted his hat ; and, somehow, 
 Mrs. Gower was glad of the advent of the young lady, 
 though, before seeing him, she had not minded her 
 itte-d-tete with Mr. Buckingham, with whom she likes 
 to talk. 
 
 In a few minntes Holmnest is reached, when Mrs. 
 Gower, tellinii: Mr. Buckingham to make himself at 
 home, he nmst stay for luncheon, and until it Is time 
 to take the Midland rail, went upstairs to make her 
 toilette for the day. 
 
 Mr. Buckingham looks and feels at home ensconced 
 
 [.iiLa±L 
 
WIW^W^^W^^^^^MPII. mill. . .1111^,1.1111 Hil!,ilill.l|.l.._ 
 
 A Happy Neiv Year. 
 
 165 
 
 in a deep, softly padded chair, near the blazinjv grate, 
 in the restful library ; he is soon lost in the Iron Age. 
 
 On Miss O'Sullivan, a sweet-faced, biue-eyed girl, 
 entering, looking bright as the morning in her 
 pretty red woollen frock, the occupant, with the innate 
 courtesy of his countrymen, laying aside his news- 
 paper .adapted himsel^' to her girlish chit-chat in a 
 manner tliat charmed her, until the entrance of Mrs. 
 Gower, in a very becoming gown of brown silk, with 
 old gold plush trimming, ecru lace chemisette, and 
 elbow sleeves — for she dressed for all day, and any 
 friendvS wdio may come to wish her a glad New Year ; 
 she first goes to the kitchen to see that the machinery 
 is actively in motion, as she had set it before going to 
 the polls; one servant maid, with the boy, Thomas, being 
 sufRcie: j for the requirements of her cosy little home. 
 
 " Well, vou both do look comfortable," she said, 
 entering the library. 
 
 " Yes ; I think vve do," said Miss O'Sullivan. 
 
 " We only want you to want nothing more," he 
 said, in pleased tones, placing a rattan chair, with its 
 dark green velvet cu-hioned back and seat, and turn- 
 ing the fire screen to protect her face. 
 
 " Not yet, thaid\s ; my poor palms have had no 
 water to-day. How do you think my plants are look- 
 ing, Mr. Buckingham ? " 
 
 " Very fine ; but if you kept them more moist they 
 would do still better ; but most amateur gardeners 
 make a like mistake," he said, cutting some bits of 
 scarlet geranium; "this bit of color will make your 
 costuriie perfect." 
 
 " The costume ! but what about the woman ? " 
 
 " Oh, the woman knows right well," he said, lead- 
 ing her to the mirror. 
 
 " Give me the good taste of an American gentleman, 
 in preference to a mirror, which is frequently untrue." 
 
 " Luncheon is served, ma'am." 
 
 M r 
 
 HI 
 
 :l. IJ 
 

 166 
 
 ''Better Lded Ve Cnnna Be^ 
 
 CHAPTER XXn. 
 
 " BETTER LO'ED YE CANNA BE." 
 
 *FTER a substantial luncheon, to which they 
 bring p^ood appetites, given by their exhilara- 
 ting outing in the frosty air, they cross the 
 hall to the drawing-room, when Thomas 
 opened the door to Miss Crew and Mr. Cobbe. 
 
 " Ah, here is our truant," said Mrs. Gower. 
 
 " Me ! " laughed Cobbe, wishing her the compliments 
 of the season. 
 
 Mr. Buckinijham thouq-ht he detected a sliijht cloud 
 of dissatisfaction pass over her face, even as she wel- 
 comed him. 
 
 " I have made fifteen calls already ; the fair sex like 
 to be remembered, Buckingham." 
 
 " Man is too selfish to forget what hecoald not do 
 v/ithout, Cobbe." 
 
 " Give me an American for a due appreciation of our 
 sex," said Mrs. Gower, gaily. 
 
 " No, no ; you are wrong. Yoii ought to know an 
 Irishman to be the most ijallant man that lives," Mr. 
 Cobbe said, sulkily. 
 
 " Well, yes, perhaps you are the most gallant," she 
 said, thoughtfully, " but in the bearing of an Ameri- 
 can man towards inv sex there is a somethinor more — 
 there is a gentle courtesy, a deference, a grave tender- 
 ness." 
 
 " Tut, tut," said Mr. Cobbe, turning over the leaves 
 of an album impatiently. 
 
 " I fear you flatter us " said Buckingham. 
 
 " No, I think not ; simply becfiuse your great Repub- 
 lic is so highly civilized and progressive, the outcome 
 of which is our enthronement with you ; while, in other 
 
^nami«ni^^m«fQRff^iBnipv'ijjuu'JUUKJi^- 
 
 ^'"■"^•i'lit""^?;*:*^ 
 
 V ',. IT -T" rKT '. 
 
 ''Better Loed Ye Canna BeT 
 
 167 
 
 countries, we are still midway between our footstool of 
 the dark ages and our throne with you." 
 
 Here Mr. St. Clair, Captain Tremaine, and a young 
 barrister, a Mr. McCullogh, made their entree. 
 
 " Your drawing-room is looking very pretty, Mrs. 
 Gower,"said Tremaine; " the holly and mistletoe brings 
 me home again." 
 
 " Yes, it looks so well against the blue and tan pan- 
 els, that I am tempted to let it stay." 
 
 " Where did you get it ; it is very fine and healthy ? ' 
 asked St. Clair, admiringly. 
 
 "Well, thereby hangs a tale ; it is a Christmas gift 
 from Santa Claus. All I know about it is, it came 
 (Thomas thinks) from Slight's." 
 
 "It was no slight to you, Elaine," said Cobbe, jok- 
 ingly. 
 
 On the mention, before so many, of her Christian 
 name she made an expressive mioue at Tremaine, un- 
 seen by the others, whose attention was momentarily 
 given to several booklets and cards which lay on a 
 pretty gilt stand, and while Miss O'Sullivan and Mc- 
 Cullogh turned the pages of " Erminie " for Miss Crew 
 at the piano. 
 
 " Wait until Monday, Buckingham. I take the Mid- 
 land then, in your direction," said St. Clair. 
 
 " Impossible, St. Clair. I should have been as far as 
 Lindsay yesterday." 
 
 On the clock striking three, St. Clair started to his 
 feet, buttoning his coat. 
 
 "Good-bye, Mrs. Gower, 'Time and tide,' you 
 know." 
 
 " Oh, yes ; but Time i.-s not such a churl as to bid 
 you away before I have had even a look at you." 
 
 " But we men come to look at you, to-day, and, as 
 usual, gratify ourselves. Au revoir. I promised 
 Noah to be back at three, to let him off for a skate." 
 
 ■fl>w 
 
 ■fl>w 
 
 1^ 
 
 "i 1 
 
168 
 
 Better Lded Ye Canna Be!' 
 
 " * What's in a name ?'" said Tremaine. "I wonder 
 what relation he of the Ark was to that boy." 
 
 " But fancy ! I heard a clerpryman in this city bap- 
 tize an unoffending infant Shadrach, Meshach and 
 Abedne^o." 
 
 " Did ho throw in the ' and ' ?" laughed Tremaine. 
 
 "Oh, no. Did I give it?" 
 
 " Yes. Well, I just call my boy plain Paddy." 
 
 " Do you throw in the ' plain ' ?" 
 
 " Oh, come, now ; you ladies are having the best of 
 it all through to-day," he said, making his adieux. 
 
 " At the polls too ?" she said gaily. 
 
 Several callers now came in in rapid succession, Mr. 
 Cobbe rising as the last made their exit. 
 
 "Think of me, Elaine. I shall come in and cheer 
 you up when I get through," he said, in a, loud whis- 
 per, as she was having a last quiet word with Bucking- 
 ham. 
 
 " Here Mr. Blair entered, and both men thought 
 they saw a something in her smile that had not been 
 given them, 
 
 " Good-bye has come again, Mrs. Gower," stild Buck- 
 ingham. " One must always regret leaving Holmnest ; 
 but I have only time to catch my train." 
 
 " Good-bye, and may all your wishes be granted." 
 
 Miss O'SuUivan, saying she must really go, took Miss 
 Crew (who had a new light in her face), Mr. McCul- 
 logh accompanying them. 
 
 " I am fortunate," said Mr. Blair, as the portiere 
 hangings closed after them ; Mrs. Gower smiled. 
 
 " Rest, after running about ; though I think the 
 fashion of New Year's calls is fast dying out." 
 
 " It is, undoubtedly ; this is my third and last. You 
 are looking well after your frosty drive," he said, seat- 
 ing himself at the gilt stand beside her. 
 
 " Don't you think my friends have good taste ?" she 
 said, directing his attention to the cards and booklets ; 
 
> I' A 
 
 ''Better Lded Ye Canna Be!' 
 
 169 
 
 " this white ivory card is pretty, with its jrolden edge, 
 white roses, and snowdrops, and gold bells, as they 
 
 ring. 
 
 " May every Christmas chime awaken in your heart 
 
 Each bliss of Ijy-gone years in which your life had part." 
 
 " Yes," he said, thoughtfully, " if one could only 
 drink a good bumper of the waters of Lethe, and for- 
 get the pain, reint^nibering only the bliss." 
 
 " BuJ^'tis the memory of the bliss that brings the 
 pain ; at least I have found it so," she said gravely. 
 
 " Yes, you are right ; I have not thought of putting 
 it to myself in that way ; but I must not izive you a 
 sad train of thought. Ah, this is original," he said, 
 picking up a large caid, on which was painted a bunch 
 of .«.carlet poppies, with the lines : 
 
 " O! sleep ; 0! gentle sleep, how have T frighted thee. 
 That thou no more will weigh my eyelids down. 
 And steep \ny senses in f oi'getf ulnesa ? " 
 
 " All the way from Ottawa; he evidently sees your 
 eyes, which keep his open," he said, trying to read her. 
 
 " You are fancifid, Mr. Blair;" but her color deepens 
 under his gaze ; " but, be it as you say, he shouKl close 
 his eyes, possess his soul with honor, and clasp the 
 hand of duty." 
 
 " You give him a hard task, still I would lay any 
 wager on your kindliness of heart, on your strong 
 sense of honor. I don't think you would fool with a 
 man's affections," he said, earnestly. 
 
 In spite of herself she trembles, for she feels that 
 he is more to her than any living man ; and as he sits, 
 his elb 'Ws on the table, his Hnfrers ran through his iron- 
 grey hair, looking at her, lier eyes droop, her hands 
 nervously play with the cards, her sensitive lips show- 
 .'ng Iter emotion, as .she thinks of Mr. St. Clair's words 
 to her the evening of their introduction, of the no- 
 12 
 
170 
 
 ''Better Loed Ye Canna Be." 
 
 
 f\ r. 
 
 bility of this man's character, of his devotion to his 
 late wife, of his clean record among men as to his 
 truth and honor in all business transactions ; and now 
 she knows, intuitively, in fact, did at their first meet- 
 ing, that his heart is seeking hers. 
 
 " I am right, you would not play with a man's affec- 
 tions ; you have had sorrow yourself ; tell me." 
 
 In spite of herself, a tear glistened in her e3'es as 
 she looked into his face, as she thoqght of her oath. 
 
 "]No; do I look so faulty, frivolous and foolishly 
 wicked ?" 
 
 " No, you have a sweet, kind, womanly face," he 
 said, smiling gravely ; " and were I to tell you of my 
 lonely life, and how I long for just such a womanly 
 presence, just such companionship to gladden a home, 
 to make my broken life complete, with a sweet sense 
 of peace and rest, would you send me from you deso- 
 late ?" and his voice thrilled with intense feeling. 
 
 " If so, and that my act left me also desolate, would 
 you not forgive me ? " she said, brokenly. 
 
 " I would forgive you, yes ; for I could not live with 
 enmity in my heart towards you ; but, why do you 
 speak su ? " he said, earnestly, her words giving him 
 the key to her heart, as he came over beside her, and 
 with an ami around her, drew her head to his chest. 
 " Don't resist me ; you know I love you, and you will 
 be my ain bonnie wife." He felt her tremble, though 
 she yielded to him. " Better lo'ed ye canuii be," and 
 stooping, he kissed her on the lips : " those lips, a 
 thread of scarlet," and he looked at her tenderly. 
 
 At this her color deepened, and, with a sigh, she 
 said, her voice trembling with emotion : " Release me, 
 dear, it can never be ; I am promised to another-. Go 
 now, and leave me to my fate," she said, tearfully. 
 
 " Never ! You sliall be my wife, and that before the 
 next moon wanes. Whoever this man is, he has not won 
 your heart. Yes, m^/ heart twin, my own companion 
 
''Better Lded Ye Canna Be." 
 
 171 
 
 every day for our iourney thronfjh life, my Elaine, not 
 his ;" and, nt^^ain and aijfain, for a few blissful moments 
 that she is strained to his heart, do his kisses come to 
 her lips, " Look up, dear wife, and tell me \>y one look 
 that I am in your heart. Yes, love, your eyes tell me 
 that our lives will be ai^ain worth livino- again com- 
 plete. No, I will not let you go ; and I just want to 
 see this man who thinks he will rob me of you." 
 
 At this juncture the hall-bell rinprs, jnst as the clock 
 was striking seven, the hour Mrs. Gower had ordered 
 dinner ; and, as quick as her hastened heart-beats 
 would allow, donning society's mask, she is playing 
 (yhopin's music, while Mr. Blair is intent on "The 
 Miniatui'e Golden Floral Series;" when Mr. Cobbe 
 enters, evidently by his manner having done more than 
 "look upon the wine when it is n.'d." 
 
 '■ Well, Elaine, don't scold me, I could not come back 
 any sooner," he said, with a jovial air ; " but, lang it, 
 I never see you alone these days." 
 
 " Can it be possible, she has promised herself to this 
 swajrcrerinj' fool!" thouorht Blair. 
 
 " What's the matter, Elaine ? " he continued, leaning 
 on the piano, and looking into her face, " you have a 
 tragedy face." 
 
 "Sometimes T seem to be taking part in one," she 
 said, gravely ; hoping he would remember the woman. 
 
 "Oh, I see; you have been playing 'Faust;' if you 
 want something devilish, try French opera ; German 
 is horns and hoof, and no fun." 
 
 Seeing his mood, she abandoned all hope of fixing 
 his attention on any quieting thoi ght, glancing at Mr. 
 Blair for sympathy; one look told her his (^pinion of 
 her friend. " How he must despise me," she thought, 
 introducing them. " And now, you must both dine 
 with a lone woman." 
 
 " It will give me great pleasure to begin the year 
 so," said Mr. Blair, with the determined air of a man 
 
 •^ tig 
 *•■ J"* 
 
 •3 
 
 ) ; 
 
 
 
172 
 
 'Better Lded Ye Canna BeT 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 1 
 
 jM 
 
 m- 
 
 m. 
 
 1 
 
 who could and would hold his ground, as he put her 
 hand throucjh his arm, whisperinj^, "Courage!" 
 
 "You look very much like a lone woman, T must 
 say," said Cobhe, sulkily. " I told you before, Elaine, 
 that I don't think it's right of you," he said, lecklessly. 
 
 As they crossed the hall to dine, the geraniums 
 dropi^ed from her gown. 
 
 '• Oh, my poor fi(jwers," Mr. Blair picking them up, 
 Mr. Cobbe said, jealously, " Poor flowers, indeed ; I 
 sho\ild just like to know who gave them you." 
 
 Fearinof he would think it had been Mr. Blair, and 
 not feeling equal to a scene, she said, hurriedly : 
 
 " A frienil who has left town ; but vou are too 
 sensible to allow such a tiifie to spoil your dinner." 
 
 From the moment of their passing through the por- 
 tiere hangings into the hall. Blair had seen the face of 
 a woman peering through the vestibule door, Thomas 
 havinor neirlected fasteninjr the outer door on lettinsj 
 in Mr. Cobbe. On enterinu: the diniuij-room, Mrs. 
 Gower, in lookiniir over her shoulder in niakiui; the 
 above remark, saw the face. Not so Cobbe, who was 
 wholly absorbed in rage at the present state of affairs. 
 
 Mr. Blair felt his companion tremble as she sai<l to 
 herself, " That woman !" At that, pressing her closely 
 to his side, he again whispered, " Courage !" 
 
 " Thomas, go quickly to the vestibule door." 
 
 " Yes, ma'am." 
 
 " Why, what's the matter now, Elaine ; do you ex- 
 pect another gentleman ? " 
 
 " Go and see." " No, no ; if he comes I'll see him 
 soon enough, and the soup smells too tempting." 
 
 Thomas returned and waited, when Mrs. Gower said, 
 nervously, "Are both doors securely fastened, Thomas ?" 
 
 " They are, ma'am." 
 
 " Queer time for a visitor to call, just at dinner hour," 
 said Cobbe, in aggrieved tones. 
 
 This was more than Thomas could stand, who had 
 
 
''Bctto' iJcd Ye Cnnna Be." 
 
 -in 
 
 more than once confided to the kitchen his opinion of 
 Mr. Cobbe for doinfj likewise, so he said, resjiectfully : 
 
 " Beg pardon, sir ; but it was iJmt lady for you, sir." 
 
 " Hanfj it ! you told her I wasn't here, I hope." 
 
 " No, sir ; I said you was at dinner, and I couldn't 
 disturb you, sir ; so she said she would wait outside." 
 
 "It's very cold for her," faltered Mrs. Gower. 
 
 Here the merry sleigh-bells jingled and stopped at 
 the gate ; voices are nearing ; arul now the hall-bell 
 again rings, when Mr. and Mrs. Dale are heard in the 
 hall stamping the snow off their boots, and divesting 
 themselves of their wraps. 
 
 " Thomas, get plates, etc." 
 
 They enter looking as if Jack Frost has given them 
 a chilly embrace, for they have had a cold drive from 
 town. 
 
 " Welcome ! this is a glad surprise, though I half 
 expected you yesterday. Mrs. Dale, allow me to in- 
 troduce Mr. Blair; Mr. Dale, Mr. Blair; and now be 
 seated ; I am so glad to have you back again, Ella ; I 
 have missed 3'ou much." 
 
 "Thank you, Elaine ; we both wished you were with 
 us; Henry's Engli.sh friends, the Elliotts, ai-e delight- 
 ful, and were charmed with your description of river 
 life on the St. Lawrence." 
 
 "They will think I have scarcely done it justice, on 
 their revelling in it themselves." 
 
 " We have Ella Wheeler Wilcox and Ro'^iC Elizabeth 
 Cleveland, at New York, this winter, Mrs. Gower," 
 said Dale, in gratified tones. 
 
 " What a treat it would be to meet them ; they will 
 give new life to the women's literary circles." 
 
 "Oh, where is Miss Crew ? " asked Mrs. Dale. 
 
 " Out spending the day at the O'SulIivans." 
 
 "I am glad of that," said Dale, kindly. " Mi.ss 
 O'SuUivan has the brightness our little friend lacks, 
 
 
 
 In 
 
 T 8* 
 
 I'-j p 
 
174 
 
 ''Better Lded Ye Canna Her 
 
 i'Wi 
 
 and will, perhaps, win her confidence, which we have 
 been unable to do." 
 
 " That is very true," said Mrs. Gower, who now 
 related the incident of the morning;, rei^ardiiit; the 
 couple they had met while out sleigh-drivin<,' ; at 
 which Mrs. Dale was all eyes and ears, her pretty 
 little face ajiflow with excitement. 
 
 " How strange ! and she persisted in seein<( them 
 alone ! did she seem <ijlad ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes ; for such a (juiet, self-contained little 
 creature, very much so." 
 
 " And did she tell vou nothinfj on her return ? " 
 
 " No ; she had no opportunity ; we had callers, and 
 Miss O'Sidlivan was here ; but she looked happier, 
 poor, lonely, wee lassie." 
 
 " She is likely to remain lonely, too," said Cobbe ; 
 " a man does not want to marry a girl as stili' as his 
 beaver, and as prim as its band." 
 
 " Poor girl ; one cannot expect her to show that 
 careless joy in living our girls show, ^ho have happy 
 homes and ties of kin." 
 
 "In my opinion," said Dale, "the women and girls who 
 take life easiest, and seem to feel that the oood things 
 of life are their heritage, are the American women." 
 
 " I don't go with you, Dale," said Mr. Cobbe ; " I'll 
 back up some of our own women against them for 
 monopoly of that sort." 
 
 " I am at one with you, Mr. Dale," said Mrs. Gower, 
 " for this reason : from the time an American woman 
 can lisp, she is taught the cardinal ideas of the coun- 
 try, viz., liberty and equality." 
 
 '•' From your standpoint, Mrs. Gower, your sex should 
 be all Republicans," said Mr. Dale. " What country- 
 man are you, Mr. Blair V 
 
 " A pure and unadulterated Scotchman ; and I hope 
 you like the land o' bagpipes, heather and oatcakes 
 sufficiently as to like me none the less." 
 
Better Ldcd Ye Canna y>V." 
 
 175 
 
 " No ; for was I not Enj^lish, I would be Scotch." 
 
 "And I," said Mrs. J)ale, "vvunid liave liked you 
 better were you Irish- America'!." 
 
 "You are candid, at all events," he said, smilirg. 
 
 " You had better live as near perfection as possible, 
 by reniaininj^ in Canada, Mr. Blair," .said his hostess, ris- 
 \w^ from the table. "Come, Ella, we shall leave them to 
 their cij^arettes and the subjects nearest their hearts." 
 
 " YoM are one of the most thoua'htful women I have 
 ever met," said ])ale, drawinir the hanirinj^s for their 
 exit; '■ bat our smoke will be but a passing cloud ; we 
 shall soon sun ourselves in your presence." 
 
 " Listen to him," said his wife, merrily ; " don't I 
 bring him up well." 
 
 As the two friends sipped their coffee from dainty 
 Japanese china, the red silk gown of Mrs. Dale con- 
 trasting prettily with the brown and old gold in the 
 dress of her friend, they made a sweet, home- like pic- 
 ture, in this tasteful little drawing-r(joiri, with its 
 gaily painted walls, hangings in artistic blending, its 
 softly padded furniture, not extravagant — for Mrs. 
 Gower's income is but SOOO per annum — now that 
 house and furniture are paid for, but Roger's bill was 
 very reasonable, for all is in good taste; and with two 
 or three good pictures, a handsome bronze or two, with 
 a few bits of choice bric-a-brac, all the latter gifts 
 from friends; with the glowing grate, the colored lights, 
 the holly and mistletoe, all make an attractive scene. 
 
 " And now about yourself, Elaine ; I hoped on my 
 return to have found your mercurial friend out in the 
 cold." 
 
 " No, Ella ; I can do nothing with him," she said, 
 gravely. 
 
 " Can't he get it into his head that no woman 
 would marry a man with another woman dangling 
 after him. I have no patience with him. Does she 
 haunt your place still? " 
 
 ■A li 
 
 '"I '^ 
 
 - 5! j 
 
i 0' '. .1 
 
 m;i 
 
 17G 
 
 ''Better Lded Ye Canna Be!' 
 
 " Yes ; she is certainly most constant. Did I tell 
 vou of a t'rioj'ht she o-ave ine at two public meetliiujs ?" 
 
 " No ; you wrote ine that you must do so on my 
 return." 
 
 "Just fancy coming from the Rodi^ers' mass meet- 
 ing, before the mayoralty election. I went with 
 Philip, and she must have followed us, for she managed 
 to get near us, and in the crush making our exit, took 
 hold of his arm, and luoidd not let him see me home ; 
 picture me in that crowd, having to tight my way 
 throuijh, and alone ! I think I shall never for^ret that 
 nifjht : fortun^'.tely the cars were runnino- • so takinjx 
 the Carlton, College and Spadina Avenue car, I man- 
 aged to reach home. Ella, it was aw^ful, the lonely 
 home-coming," she said tearfidly ; -'the cowardly (I 
 suppose it was) fear of meeting acquaintances ; but 
 the feeling thnt I was engaged, nay, under oath to 
 marry a man who couM allow^ this, was worse than 
 had 1 met dozens of acquaint;inces ; the late hour; 
 then after I had left the Spadina A-venue terminus, 
 the lonely walk up here — all togethei' made me so 
 riervotiH 1 was not myself for a day or two." 
 
 " I should say vou would be ; it was dieadful ; and 
 as you say, dear, the feeling that you were engaged to 
 such," she said, contemptuously, 'added bitterness to 
 the act ; oath or no oath, he must release you." 
 
 " He won't." 
 
 " He shall ; and I am determined to sta}^ with you 
 until I can interview that woman. What a horrid 
 man he is, any way." 
 
 Here the gentlemen entered, and a truce to con- 
 fidentials. 
 
 " Has my little wife told you, Mrs. Gower, that I 
 have tickets for ' Fau>t,' and we hope you will care 
 to accompany us ? " 
 
 " No ; she had not told me, though v/e were- speak- 
 ing tragedy." 
 
 ' 
 
'Better Lded Ye Canna Be.'' 
 
 177 
 
 "Well, yours was the prologue; now for 'Faust;' 
 you wi!! come ?" 
 
 " Yes, with pleasure," she said, feelinf^ that her 
 tete-d-tete with Mr. Blair is over, for Mr. Cobbe would 
 remain ; feelincf also that such tete-d-tete was too full 
 of quiet content for her to indulge in, engaged as she 
 is to another. 
 
 Mr. Blair very reluctantly rises to depart, :-;oeing 
 that the evening he has promised himself, in dual 
 solitude with the woman he determines shall be his 
 wife, is broken in upon. 
 
 "Good-night, Mrs. Gower ; the walk to town will 
 seem doubly cold by contrast with the warmth of your 
 hospitalities," he said, holding her hand, a look of 
 regret in his blue eyes. 
 
 "Button up well, then, to ensure my being remem- 
 bered for so long," she said, quietly. 
 
 " Good-night. Elaine ; expect me to-vnorrow, at five 
 p.m.," .said Mr. Co' 'be, with an important air. 
 
 Out-<ide, to Mr. Blair, he said, " Fine woman, Mrs. 
 Gower; I am in luck, but she has too much freedom," 
 he said, pointedly. 
 
 " How do you mean ? " a^^ked Blair, by an effort 
 controlling hitimelf to speak aul tly. 
 
 "Oh, too many gent'emon coining and going; I 
 must arrange for our marria ^e at once." 
 
 " You are honored by a pioniise from her to marry 
 you, then ? " 
 
 " Yes ; but by more than a promise ; by an oath," 
 )jo said, flightily ; "and she is not the only w(.man 
 who is infatuatcfl with me," he added, chuckling at 
 his crrrn pan ion's discomHture 
 
 " You are fortunate," said the canny Scotchman, 
 hating him for his words : but aware ^;hat there is 
 some my>«tery in the case, knowing Mrs. Gower to 
 shri' k from fultillino- her enfifatrement ; haviuLf recos- 
 i.i/ed the face of the woman at the vestibule as the 
 
 ^ ^; 
 
 ctiit 
 
 IK* 
 >" \ 
 
 5?!.* 
 
 v' 
 
 
17<S 
 
 TJic Three Links. 
 
 woman he has seen prowling about Hohunest at niirht- 
 fall, lie affects a I'rientlly air to draw his companion out, 
 trusting that his intense vanity will lead him to com- 
 mit himself insomuch as to give him a hold upon liim, 
 which he will use as a means of t'reeini.'- Mrs. Gower. 
 
 Hearing steps beliind then.i, he looks, an(i io ! the 
 light of the street lamp shows the face of the woman 
 of the vestibule 
 
 " By Georg(^ you are a lucky iVIlow ; here is this 
 poor little woman at your heels ; j^ou are too gallant 
 to allow her to walk alone ; step I ack and introduce 
 me," he said, with the vague hope that he might in 
 this way find the hold she has on Cobbe ; but VJionime, 
 propose, Died dUpose, for he said importantly : 
 
 " So she is ; between you and I, the more faithless 
 I am, the tighter she hugs ; " and, turning on his heel, 
 the woman with him, tliey go at a run down Major 
 Street, leaving Blair, in blank disinay, standing in the 
 cold of the snow-mantled niglit. 
 
 After seeing talented Modjeska at the Grand, in 
 " Faust," Mrs. Gower, having wislied her friends a 
 warm good-night, as she sleeps, dreams of a manly, 
 handsome face bending over her, while the liglit in his 
 eves give point to his words of " Better lo'ed ye canna 
 be." 
 
 CHAPTEIi XXIII. 
 
 THE THREE LINKS. 
 
 ^N a cold afternoon, in January's third week, 
 when fair Toronto's children wore the colors 
 of Old Boreas ; when the spirits of the air 
 floated on the frozen breaths of humanity, 
 and when imagination held that the jjjiant 
 cyclone of the North-west had hurled into our midst a 
 bit of the North Pole, on such a day Holmiiest is a 
 
TJie Three Links. 
 
 179 
 
 snug spot ; not one of those mansions with a small 
 coal account that some of our moneyed citizens exist 
 in in cold grandeur durinix winter's reisrn ; but small, 
 warm and homelike. So thought Mrs. J)ale, who is 
 again spending a few days with her friend, and who is 
 now seated with Mr. Blair beside the orlowlnix grrate 
 in the <irawing-room ; he cannot keep away, and hav- 
 ing confided his hopes and fears to her, they have 
 become warm friends. 
 
 Mrs. Gower and Miss Crew are down town shop- 
 ping, the latter having abandoned her intention to 
 seek employment other than her voluntary deeds of 
 good as a city missioner, she having received a bill of 
 exchange from the mother country on the Bank of 
 British N^orth America ; whether from this cause or 
 from thf i":u-- of her constant visits to the (juietly happy- 
 looking couple she had met on New Year's Day, her 
 friends can only guess; but she is certainly looking 
 happier, though still reticent as to her private history, 
 merely telling Mrs. Gower, to whom she has become 
 much attached, that before lonsj she will ask their 
 advice, and tell them all. 
 
 Mr. Cobl)e has just called, but had not gone in, 
 ascertaininjx from Thomas that his mistress was not 
 at home, but that Mrs. Dale and Mr. Blair were in the 
 drawinij-room — he volunteeringr the latter information, 
 instinct telling him it would not be agreeable; for the 
 kitchen did not approve of him as the coming master 
 at Holmnest, saying one to the other, " Pretty t^y iie 
 is, to think of dividing up of the likes of he between 
 our missis and that bold hussy as follows him." 
 
 At this moment, in the drawing-room, Mrs. Dale, as 
 she alternately pats Tyr's head, or, with deft fingers, 
 embroiders a cushion, says, with a curl on her scarlet 
 lips, her Irish eyes flashing : 
 
 " I am glad Elaine was out. You see, he knew 
 enough not to come in and be entertained by us." 
 
 12 ' 
 
 ii ! 
 
 *r ■ 
 
 5?;, 
 
 % ■ 
 
 r- 
 
 •it: 
 
180 
 
 The TJircc Links. 
 
 " Yes, he knows enough for that," he said, mechani- 
 cally, waking from a reverie. " I wish to heaven we 
 could interview the wom.an. I am ccmvinced we would 
 elicit information. sufficient to absolve our dear friend 
 from her oath. I am driven to my wit's end, I am in 
 such misery, 1 can assure you, Mrs. Dale, this matter 
 has taken such hold of me t'lat I neither eat, drink, 
 sleep, nor even think naturally." 
 
 And the ring of truth is in his words, as he starts 
 up, and paces up and down the room like a caged 
 lion, eager for action, yet compelled to inactivity. 
 Papers and magazines strew the carpet where he had 
 been seated, on which he had in vain tried to fix his 
 thought. Now he again flings himself into his chair, 
 she sees his brows knit, his eyes small with the in- 
 tentness of inward musing ; his manly, independent 
 bearing is crushed, his firm, determined mouth is still 
 set with a fixed purpo.se, but his face has lost its 
 glow of happine.ss. 
 
 He haunts Holmnest some hours -of each day, his 
 eyes following her every movement as she goes about 
 her home duties, or sits quietly reading, or holding 
 book or newspaper, under pretence of doing so, giving 
 herself a few moments' silent thought, ever and anon 
 lifting her eyes to his face, as quickly to withdraw 
 them, lest sympathy lead her to betray a grief akin 
 to his. One day he asked her how it was she had 
 come in the first place to allow Mr. Cobl)e the privi- 
 lege of friendly intercourse, when she told him all. 
 Of the deaths of loved ones, of her long and tedious 
 law suits, of her lo.sses through the wrong-doings of 
 others, of the flight of summer friends, of her diffi- 
 culty in earning a sufficiency to eke out her small in- 
 come, and of Philip Cobbe being introduced ; when 
 his jovial, free-from-care nature diverting her atten- 
 tion from her many cares, she and he gradually 
 drifted into a very friendly acquaintance, which re- 
 
 3 
 
The Three Links. 
 
 181 
 
 suited in their walk through the Queen's Park. Of 
 her oath she had already told hiin on the ord of 
 January, on his relating to her the boastful words of 
 Mr. Cobbe on the evening previous. At which he had 
 been driven nearly desperate, as also on her resolve 
 that, in honor bound, she must be true to her oatli. 
 
 She had never allowed him to kiss her sinc>i those 
 few blissful moments that lived in the memory of 
 each, in which he had asked her to become his wif(3 on 
 Monday, the 2iid of January, and when he h.ad read 
 her heart. 
 
 "It's a miserable fix for Elaine," said Mrs. Dale, 
 picking out a few false stitches she had made in giv- 
 ing iier attention to liim as he paced the tloor in his 
 agony of mind. "She cares for you, but will remain 
 true to her oath ; she will go on in this wrctclied way, 
 Mr. Ccjbbe cominof and ecoinix, boastinu' of his enirau'e- 
 ment, to keep rivals at bay, and that woman haunting 
 the place until a tragedy ends the whole farce. Elaine 
 will postpone and postpone her union with that man 
 until she dies broken-hearted, poor thing. She has had 
 no end of trouble in the past, and now this must all 
 crop up. Nasty Cobbe; I haia you," she said, emphati- 
 cally. 
 
 "So do I," he said, moodily; " but what availeth it ? 
 We, with our strong natures, are as wax in the hands of 
 this vain, foolish, empty-headed fellow; he has the whip- 
 hand of us. [ never felt small, impott^nt, powerless in 
 my life until now. You don't know what mad thoughts 
 come to me sometimes, when I see her fjoinir about in 
 her sweet womanliness with a pretence of gaiety lest I 
 feel for her, making this tiuiy home, sweet home ; now 
 going to her kitchen, now .sewing qiiietly ; again sing- 
 ing, though in unsteady tones, the songs of my own 
 land." 
 
 " Perhaps it would be better for you ; easier, I mean, 
 if you kept away from her." 
 
 •I 
 
 J"" , 
 
 
 3tl 
 
 3:. 
 
 :}r- 
 
 \ 
 
ir'^M 
 
 
 182 
 
 T/ie T/iree Links. 
 
 
 "Kept away! that's what she tells me. No; come 
 I must. I am not fit to attend to business, to face the 
 busy hive of men down town. I have not as yet 
 rented an office, or ynit out my .shingle as broker and 
 estate aL;ent, .so tlie world which knows me not does not 
 miss me. Did 1 not come, 1 .shonUl be tortured by the 
 thouglit that Cobbe had persua'led her to marry him, 
 and that with the false hope of makin*^ me forf^et her, 
 and the woman to give up her game as lost, she 
 would consent. No ; I shall come in the .seemingly aim- 
 less way; but not aimless, for 1 am her bodyguard. 
 Already my being liere, and holding myg,ound, has 
 more than once prevented a tete-a-tete, and saved her 
 from (I make no doubt) his hateful caresses. He hates 
 me, and would revenge himself upon me if he could ; 
 and, insomuch as he can, he does do so — by using her 
 Christian name, leaning familiarly over her shoulder 
 as she reads or sews, following her even to the kitchen. 
 Once he dared tc ki.ss her good-bye, but I don't think 
 'he will try that again ; for, on his loolving at me mali- 
 ciously, to note my jealous}^ I gave him one look, at 
 which he made a ha.stv exit." 
 
 " So far so good, Mr. Blair ; but you and myself are 
 really doing nothing to free Elaine. We miunt get a 
 hold of the won)an ; .she is not very well clad ; is, I 
 dare say, poor ; I shall try if the dollar will grease the 
 wheels of her tongue. Now, how shall we manacre it ? 
 This evening I .shall express a wi.sh to telegraph Henry. 
 You must offer to accompany me ; this will allow of 
 time to work on Mr. C'obbe's Mary Ann, We shall 
 walk up and down on the other side of the street (thus 
 putting ourselves in Grundy's mouth) until .she appears, 
 when, pouncing upon hei-, we will miake her tell her 
 relations to Cobbe. You understand ?" 
 
 " Yes, but he will be here alone with Elaine." 
 
 " Just like a man : as jealous as a rooster in a barn- 
 yard. Miss Crew will be here, and chance callers." 
 
ii i! :• 
 
 The TJirec Links. 
 
 183 
 
 " Very well ; it shall be as you say, though I mor- 
 tally hate not bein<j^ present when he is here ; hut here 
 she ("oines, her cheeks like roses, and eyes bright from 
 the frosty air," he said, brigiitening-. 
 
 "Oh, you pair of fire-worshippers!" she exclaimed, 
 giving her hand to Mr. Blair. " I have had a glorious 
 walk from Yonge, through Bloor west, and up here. 
 We toc'k the Yonge up-cars, when Miss O'Sullivai, 
 who was one of us, carried off Miss Crew till to- 
 morrow." 
 
 " I suppose King Street wore its usual afternoon 
 dress of dudes and sealskin saccpies," he said, drawing 
 her wrap from her shoulders. 
 
 " I suppose so ; but we only went as far as Roche's. 
 What a world of a place it is. Mrs. Francis says, ' One 
 can buy everything but butcher's meat there,' and she 
 is about right. The up-cars were, as usual, over- 
 crowded ; we were to blame for taking one, I suppose, 
 as so many poor fatigued-looking men were obliged to 
 stand. However, we were sorry for them in a prac- 
 tical way, for we only occupied one seat by turns ; the 
 company should run extra cars about six, or label 
 them, ' For men only.'" 
 
 " On the other side," said Mrs. Dale, " men say it's 
 a poor rule that won't work both ways, so, as we advo- 
 cate e(pial rights, they, as a rule, don't yield their seats." 
 
 "Is tliat so ? ' said Blair. 'I wonder at that, for 
 Mrs. Gower tells me there is a shrine to woman in 
 everv house." 
 
 " Oh, never mind her, she is our champion, fights and 
 wins our battles. I used to hope she would marry 
 among us, and strut under our big bird ; but alas, she 
 sees more beautv in a common Scotch thistle," she 
 says, teasingly. 
 
 . Blair smiled, gravely, saying with his eyes on Mrs. 
 Gower, in her pretty, dark blue gown, with broken 
 plaid over-skirt, 
 
 if !.: 
 
 
 
 
 r- 
 
 
 S f 
 
fi I 
 
 184 
 
 The Three Links. 
 
 ■■^3 
 
 ir 
 
 HI.: 
 
 "I fear not; to the shamrock she plights her troth." 
 
 At this tlie color rushes to the roots of her hair, to 
 as quickly recede, leaving her like marl)le, and, gather- 
 ing up her wraps, saying, in unsteady tones, 
 
 " Excuse me a moment, [ must see v/hat the kitchen 
 is about: it is near dinner time." 
 
 Blair, drawing the hangings, said, wistfully fol- 
 lowing her into the hall : 
 
 "Forgive me, dear." 
 
 " 1 nmst, when you look so sorr}^ ; but, that compul- 
 sory oath is killing me, Alec; driving me into heart 
 disease," she said, tremblingly. 
 
 " My darling ! is it possible ? but I can see it. Your 
 heart is fairly jumping, your hands cold, your nails 
 blue ; come in here for a few minutes' (juiet," he said, 
 sorrowfully, leading her into the library, taking her 
 wraps from her, seating himself fpiietly beside her, 
 simply tiiking her hands, while whispei'ing soothing 
 words. His own heart breaking the while, that he 
 may not take her in his ai'uis ; but with her breath 
 comirig in gasps, the excitement would have killed her, 
 even di<l she permit any demonstration of feeling from 
 him, which indeed, she had unconditionally forbidden. 
 
 On the dinner-bell ringing, she said, in low tones: 
 
 " You are nice, and good, and kind to have talked 
 to me so quietly until I recovered the use of my 
 tonirue. You see, de.ir, I can give it a rest sometimes ; 
 now come for Ella, to our dish of roast beef and York- 
 shire pudding. Don't look so grave, Alec ; ' Richard is 
 himself again.' 1 wish you would go away for a time, 
 leave the city ; as you have not commenced business 
 actively, really got into harness, yoa could easily do 
 so ; it would be easier for me, I think, if 1 did not see 
 you," she said, almost breaking down. 
 
 "I cannot," he said, looking into her face gravely; 
 and it would not help you; all I can manage, is to keep 
 to the conditions you made : that in coming I must 
 
 :*;pi ; ' f 
 
'■ii ! 
 
 77ir Three Li/>ks. 
 
 185 
 
 not speak of my love for you ; aii<l you must own, dear, 
 that 1 fulfil those conditions; holdintjf myself continually 
 in check, curbiujx mv feelinjis, never outwardly lettinfr 
 loose tlie reins of passion, even when I see iliat man 
 hanf^inn^ about you." 
 
 " Yes, you are very f]rood ; but still, I — oh, I don't 
 know what to say or do," she said, in anguish, cover- 
 ing her face with her hands ; then, by a violent effort 
 controlling herself, took her place at table. 
 
 During dinner, she was pale and flushed, talkative 
 and silent, by turns ; her companion keeping the ball 
 moving to give her a rest. 
 
 On their returning to the drawing-room, Mrs. Dale 
 gave them some music, thus giving each time for quiet 
 thought. The sweet sounds suddenly ceasing, she 
 wheels round on the piano-stool, saying, energetically, 
 
 " I feel restless this evening, active exercise will cure 
 me ; a brisk walk down street, or even the t jboggan- 
 slide." 
 
 But Mr. Blair does not take her up, and sits with 
 averted eyes, not thinking Mrs. Gower well enough to 
 be left with Mr. Cobbe. 
 
 "Well, Ella, Mr. Blair is too gallant not to accom- 
 pany you. You will both go; when I tell you that I 
 wish to see Philip alone, I am going to again appeal 
 to him." 
 
 " I am afraid it will be too much for you, Elaine, 
 perhaps," she .said, hesitatingly, for she does not like 
 to give up her plan ; " perhaps Mr. Blair ought to stay, 
 he need not be in the .very same room with you." 
 
 " Yes, that is a good idea; I shall go to the library," 
 he said, in relieved tones. 
 
 " No, dears, you will both do as I wish. With the 
 knowledge that I am alone, I shall doubly nerve my- 
 self to the task." 
 
 For she dreads that Mr. Cobbe's excitable temper 
 will give way, causing a scene. 
 13 
 
 
 \^ 
 
 I f\ 
 
 Id'.. 
 
 12) 
 *,, . 
 
 flci • 
 
 fi; • 
 >.. • 
 r- 
 
 i f" ' 
 
 Mil ""l 
 
;i 
 
 ^\l 
 
 186 
 
 A Hand of Ice Lay on Her Heart 
 
 " Well, if you are i^oinLf to talk to liim, Elaine, tell 
 him ever3'tliing ; and that Mr. Blair and 1 say he is 
 brenking your heart." 
 
 "I fear. Ella, your united opinions wouM have little 
 weight with him," she said, with the ghost of a smile ; 
 " but I shall tell him all, never fear," slie said, earnestly 
 feeling that Mr. Blair was, as usual, following her 
 every word. " Never fear, 1 shall be a good pleader, 
 for 1 have my life's happiness at stake ; away with you 
 at once, and don't come back with broken bones from 
 the slide." 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 A HAND OF ICE LAY ON HER HEART. 
 
 T is a cold, frostj^ night, the moon and clouds 
 seeming to have a game of hide-and-go-seek 
 across the sky, when Mis. Dale is already 
 enveloped in her warm dark blue blanket suit 
 and Tam-o-Shanter, with Mr. Blair, in heavy 
 brown overcoat and Christy hat, not having been in 
 our land long enough for his blood to have lost its 
 warmth and to feel the need of furs. 
 
 Before they start Mr. Cobbe rings the bell, and is 
 admitted to the lil)raiy, Mr. Blair turning out the gas 
 in the drawing-room, and Thomas receiving orders 
 that " no one is at home." 
 
 " Suppose she should not come this evening," said 
 Mrs. Dale, as she and her companion returned from a 
 brisk walk to a post box, and reared Holmnest. 
 "You know, she misses his trail; at all events, does not 
 watch for him here every evening." 
 
 " Hush ! she is in the shade of .that pile of lumber 
 and bricks in front of the hou.se that is being built 
 next to Holmnest," he whispered, hurriedly. 
 
-.1 
 
 ■Ti, i 
 
 A Hand of Ice Lay on Her Heart. 
 
 187 
 
 " So she is ; that is lucky; nii<l now to follow our 
 plan. We shall not see her for some minutes, but 
 endeavor to interest her by our talk about that scalla- 
 wafj and poor Elaine." 
 
 "I don't think, on second thoui,dit, that that would 
 be our best plan ; we had better ^'o up to her and 
 demand to know her relations to him," he said, 
 quickly, in an undertone. 
 
 " No, no ; I know best." 
 
 As they neared, the tall, slight tif,^ure, clad in a brown 
 ulster and small round hat, disappeared to the other 
 side of the lumber, almost out of sight, but well 
 within earshot. 
 
 " Stand here a minute, Mr. Blair ; before we go in 
 I want to tell you what I fear will be the result of 
 Mr. Cobbe's determination to marry Mrs. Gower 
 against her will," she said, in clear tones. On this 
 they could hear that the woman took a step nearer in 
 the deep snow on the boulevard, that had drifted in 
 the recent storm to the lumber. " You must see 
 yourself," she continued, " that the compulsory oath he 
 compelled her to take is killing her ; and none know 
 better than you do yourself that her love is not his ; al- 
 most all friendly feeling even she had for him prior to 
 that oath, has fled ; yet still he will keep her to it ; and 
 she will marry him some day, in a fit of desperation to 
 get rid of him, and tn show you that you are free to 
 marry some more fortunate woman. It's my belief he 
 is a mere fortune-hunter, and cares no more for her 
 than we Americans care for you, in annexation; we 
 only care for the loaves and fishes (especially the 
 latter). 1 simply hate to go in to the house ; it makes 
 me double my fists to see him making love to her." 
 The last words she said to rouse the woman's wrath ; 
 she knows her sex well, for, ploughing through the 
 snow a few steps, she faces them. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 I r 
 
 Z. I 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 I 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ■■ ;lil:3 2 
 
 12.2 
 
 J i'S 112.0 
 
 .8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 6" — 
 
 
 ► 
 
 % 
 
 <9 
 
 /} 
 
 A 
 
 o> 
 
 ^ 
 
 e. 
 
 e. 
 
 
 m 
 
 ^^i 
 
 °^i 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 i/s 
 
 6^ 
 
 <^ 
 
188 
 
 A Hand of Ice I. ay on Her Heart. 
 
 fi 
 
 1* - 
 
 m 
 
 " Mrs. Dale "ives a little scream. Mr. Blair, turninjr 
 quickly, says, in decided tones, 
 
 " Oh ! you are here ai^ain ; well, I ain not sorry, for 
 I had determined to put a detective on your track to- 
 morrow, and am glad to have an opportunity of warn- 
 inff you first." 
 
 "Any woman would do no more nor T do, ju.st stand- 
 ing here when I please," .she .said, doggedly, her teeth 
 chattering, partly from nervousness, partly from cold. 
 
 " Poor thing ; you are half frozen," said Mrs. Dale, 
 to show .she was not unfriend !3^ 
 
 " We shall not detain you long, young woman," said 
 Mr. Blair, quickly, as he thinks of the woman he 
 loves worried by the man he hates; "all we want to 
 know is your name and address, and what hold you 
 have on Mr. Cobbe ; for a woman of your re.spectable 
 appearance would not follow a man about unle.ss she 
 had .some hold on him — some real right to watch his 
 movements. You have overheard this lady and my- 
 self talkinj/ over this matter, and I can- assure you it 
 would add materially to our peace of mind could we 
 compel Mr. Cobbe to do right by you ; come now, no 
 delay, no beating about the bu.sh ; tell the truth and 
 shame the devil ; out with it." 
 
 " Gentlemen lie (juicker tlian a working girl, like 
 myself," she .said, .su.spiciously. " I have heard what 
 this lady said, but how do I know that it's all square ? 
 Phil, .said if you caught me hanging around after him, 
 you'd get me took up, and here is a peeler coming ; I 
 see what you're after." 
 
 And .she tries to run, but Mr. Blair holds her firmly 
 until the policeman pa.sses. 
 
 " I tell you I mean you no harm ; but you tmist tell 
 your connection with Mr. Cobbe, and at once." 
 
 " Give me till to-morrow night, sir, for the ]ove of 
 heaven, and I will try again if Phil, will give your 
 lady up, that I have wished to kill for coming between 
 
'A Hand of Ice Lay on Her Heart. 
 
 ISO 
 
 us ; aye, and would have fired Hohnnest on her some 
 nijrht, but for this ladv's words that she don't want 
 my man. My name is Beatrice Hill, and 1 live at 910, 
 Seaton Street ; I will tell you the rest to-morrow 
 night, if he will not give her uu," she said, bursting 
 into tears. 
 
 Mr. Blair made a note of the address, Mrs. Dale 
 saying kindly, " You had better come around to the 
 
 kitchen and get thawed ; you are " when, turning 
 
 suddenly to Mr. Blair, who has his back to a couple 
 coming down the street, she says, quickly, 
 
 " Here are the Smyths ; stand where you are ; and 
 you too, Beatrice Hill." 
 
 " Hello !" cried Smyth, coming upon them suddenly 
 (that is Toronto's pass-word). " How do you do, Mrs. 
 Dale ; how do, Blair ? " 
 
 " How happy would I be with either," .said his lively 
 wife, aside to Mr. Blair; oh, I beg pardon," she con- 
 tinued, seeing the other is not one of them. " How is 
 Mrs. Gower ? " 
 
 " She is not very well this evening, and is, I hope 
 resting. How is it your little son is out when he 
 ought to be under the bedclothes ? That's one thing I 
 am glad my boy is at boarding-.school for. 
 
 " Oh, this young man has been to a party at the 
 Halls, and we had to trot up for him. Give Elaine my 
 love, and tell her one look at handsome Doctor Mills, 
 on our street, will cure her ; he cured my baby. So, 
 come around to-morrow, all of you. Oh, Will, we had 
 better go in to Holmnest for a minute. I want to tell 
 Elaine you have heard from Charlie." 
 
 " Oh, no ; go in to-morrow. This little chap is nearly 
 asleep." 
 
 " All right. Mrs. Dale, please tell Mrs. Gower that 
 Charlie Cole is at New York, and she may expect to 
 see them any day. Good night." 
 
 "Goodnight." 
 
 lll'M 
 
 % 
 
 % 
 
 * S !• 
 
 \ 
 
 -^p 
 
190 
 
 A Hand of Ice Lay on Her Heart. 
 
 
 " Come, Mrs. Dale, we had better go in at once ; you 
 must be very cold." 
 
 " Yes, I am. You had better come round and get 
 thawed out in the kitchen, Beatrice Hill, I will bring 
 you." 
 
 " No, thanks ; I am used to it. I'll just walk up and 
 down, to keep from freezing." 
 
 " Perhaps you had better not try to see him to-night, 
 it is so cold." 
 
 " Not try to see him !" she exclaimed. " I see him 
 too seldom, and love him too much for that," she said, 
 pathetically, " and I must see if he will pro'iiise me to 
 come no more where neither of us is wanted." 
 
 " Remember ! you are to be here to-morrow night to 
 tell us your hold on him, unless he gives Mrs. Gower 
 up," he said, firmly. 
 
 " I will, sir; thank you both," she said tearfully, as, 
 turning towards the gate of Holmnest, they each slip 
 a five dollar bill into ^er hand. 
 
 " Poor thing, I think she is hard up,"-said Mrs. Dale, 
 as they ring the bell ; " see her examining the bills by 
 the lamp." 
 
 " Yes, so she is, to see if they are ' Central '; had she 
 not been sold by my hete noir, I should say she was a 
 canny Scotchwoman." 
 
 " On Thomas opening the door, they see Mr. Cobbe 
 draw close the^^o^^^iere hangings of the library, as if 
 to say, no admittance. 
 
 " Have you a match, Thomas ?" 
 
 " Yes, ma'am." 
 
 " Then light one jet in the drawing-room, please." 
 
 Here they sit quietly talking for half an hour, dur- 
 ing which, at times, Mr. Cobbe talked loud and excit- 
 edly, while sometimes Mrs. Gower's voice came to them 
 in pleading, or quieting tones. 
 
 At last he goes into the dining-room, asks Thomas 
 for some sherry, drinks two glasses ; is again in the 
 
■^ 
 
 A Hand of Ice Lay on Her Heart. 
 
 191 
 
 hall, his over-shoes, coat, and fur cap on, in his excite- 
 ment pickincf up Mr. Blair's j^loves, which, when in the 
 street, findinjj; his mistake, he dashes into the road. 
 
 Angry and troiil)led by Mrs. Gower's words, he is 
 kinder to Beatrice Hill than he has been for some time. 
 
 " You here again, Betty. Yovb are infatuated with 
 me, anyway." 
 
 " Indeed, I am, sweetheart, but my love doesn't 
 content you. You bet, I'd sooner have a black look 
 from you than a kiss from any man living. The 
 saints forgive me, when I think of the holy Father 
 and cardinals, and how I worship you, Phil." 
 
 " Yes, you are wiM about me, I know, Betty, but we 
 men are different to you, you know ; we have so 
 many adorers, we can't go mooning forever around 
 one woman." 
 
 " And you are not angy with me to-night, Phil, for 
 coming again to get a sight of your dear face ?" 
 
 " No, 1 am not angry with you to-night ; but you 
 must not come again ; they don't like it," he said, 
 importantly. 
 
 "If I don't see you, I may as well die," she says 
 despondently. " I love you better than any of them 
 ladies do," she says, feeling her way. 
 
 " Hang her, she is as fickle as her clime," he says, 
 half aloud, thinking of Mrs. Gower. 
 
 His companion made no response, knowing who he 
 meant, but her heart is lighter at his words. 
 
 " Hang it, Bet, it's a freezer ; if you have any 
 money about you, I'll hail this sleigh if it's empty." 
 
 " Yes, sweetheart, here it is," giving him one of the 
 fives. 
 
 In a minute they are under the buffalo robe, when, 
 according to promise, she coaxes, entreats, and implores 
 him to give Mrs. Gower up, but he angrily refuses 
 to listen to anything on the subject ; entertaining 
 her, instead, with recitals of all the girls on King 
 
 i'' 
 
 |S 
 
 8t) 
 
 
 r 
 
192 
 
 A Hand of Ice Lay on Hey Heart. 
 
 street who, he is sure, are dyin*^- for an introduction 
 to l\ini, and of several women of his acquaintance 
 beinfj infatuated about him, his companion assentincr 
 to all he said ; getting out at his own quarters, 
 paying the driver to 910 Seaton street, pocketing the 
 change. Beatrice Hill alone, thinks out her plan for 
 the following evening with tears, which she brushes 
 away with bare hands, having given her mits to her 
 fickle swain to keep his hands from the frost. 
 
 "Yes, I must tell them all,'" she thought, weeping 
 silently, " else Phil will make her marry him. Father 
 Nolan would tell me to do so, to save him from 
 guilt. He will turn to his faithful Betty again when 
 he sees how they sit on him, when they know all." 
 
 As the hall door had closed on Mr. Cobbe mak- 
 ing his exit, Mr. Blair said, turning out the gas : 
 
 " Let us go to her." 
 
 Mrs. Gower meets them in the hall, looking pale 
 and agitated, her eyes larger and darker in her pale 
 face, her sensitive mouth quivering. . 
 
 " I was just coming for you," she said, and on her 
 eyes meeting Mr. Blair's, in answer to his loving, stead- 
 fast gaze, her's told him that her appeal has been in 
 vain. 
 
 " He would not free you ?" he said, compa.ssionately. 
 
 " No." 
 
 " Well, then, he must be compelled to," said Mrs. 
 Dale, energetically; "we are not going to stand by 
 with folded hands, and see the remainder of your life 
 made wretched by a weak, vain, frivolous thing like 
 that. You have had trouble enough in the past, 
 heaven knows." 
 
 " Yes, we must act ; we must endeavor to inter- 
 view the woman," he said sympathetically, preparing 
 her for what might occur. 
 
 " I fear your kind efforts in my behalf will prove 
 useless, Alec. You would only ascertain that she is 
 
A Hand of Ice Lay on Her Heart. 
 
 19:^ 
 
 some poor creature whose heart h.e has gained, but who 
 is not bountl to him in any way. She is faithful, where 
 he is false," she says, gravely, " and is breaking her 
 heart for him — a way we have — that is all. No, 
 * Blessed are they who expect nothing,' I must keep 
 well in my mind for the future. I scarcely deserve 
 this from Fate, for I have been pretty brave hitherto 
 through troubles, that at the time were sufficient to 
 crush all hope, leaving not the faintest gleam ; but I 
 struggled through the clouds in my sky, which, finally 
 parting, I saw the sunbeams once more. My plan now 
 is, to close up this my home, sweet home, or ask you, 
 Ella, or Mr. Cole, to take it of! my hands for a year. 
 It would please me best to know some one I care for 
 was among my little treasured belongings." 
 
 " Mr. Cole, Charlie's father is at the Tremont Hotel, 
 Jacksonville, Florida. My placa is to ask Miss Crew 
 (as you don't require her services, and her mind is 
 easier as to money matters), to accompany me for the 
 remainder of the winter to same place as my friend 
 Charlie's father; he is a most worthy man and a gentle- 
 man. At the close of winter we would cross to the 
 British Isles. To myself, a Canadian, it would be 
 a complete distraction, as I have never been across ; 
 and I pray fervently, will take me out of self," she 
 said sadly. " We would visit London and some pretty 
 rural spots, the Devonshire lanes, perhaps ; and then 
 the Emerald Isle, thence to bonnie Scotia's shores ; 
 taking, perhaps, more than a peep at fair Dunkeld," 
 she says, trying to smile in the grave face of Mr. Blair. 
 " I have foreseen the result of my appeal to Philip, 
 and so have been laying my plans for some days." 
 
 As she spoke, trying vainly to hide her emotion, 
 more than one tear had been stealthily brushed away 
 by her sympathetic little friend, who, seeing that Mr. 
 Blair is suffering intensely, from suppressed feeling, 
 says bravely, though rather doubtful at heart : 
 
 {Sin 
 
 - \ 
 
 Mr 1 
 
 1 
 
 3: ) 
 
194 
 
 "Here Azun\ T/iere Aiva\ 
 
 f )i 
 
 " Mark my words, Elaine, that woman will free you ; 
 say j^ood nij^ht to u.s, Mr. Blair, I am medical attendant 
 }}vo fern., and Elaine must take a sedative, and room 
 with me to-night." 
 
 " You are rii^ht, Mrs. Dale ; be brave, Elaine, he says, 
 holding her hand in his firm grasp, " to-morrow your 
 clouds must again pass, I shall come in after luncheon. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 "HERE AWA', there AWA'." 
 
 5|^#j|HE following is an ideal Canadian winter day ; 
 imi m ^\^Q g]^y^ a^ far-off canopy of brightest blue, 
 with no clouds to obscure the sunbeams, which 
 pour down on fair Toronto, melting the 
 icicles when his smiles are warmest, and glad- 
 dening the hearts of the million. There is just enough 
 of frost in the air to make a walk to town pleasant, 
 cheering and exhilarating, so that Mrs. Dale is glad 
 when Mrs. Gower proposes their going. The whole 
 city seems to have turned out, and the streets are alive 
 with the busy hum of life, and the tinkling music of 
 the merry sleigh-bells 
 
 Mrs. Gower, who had slept little, arose with the 
 determination to appear reconciled to her fate, not 
 wishing to add to the sorrow of Mr. Blair and Mrs. 
 Dale, on her account ; feeling that there will be time 
 enough to give way, when " large lengths of miles " 
 divide them. She cannot bear to dwell upon the 
 separation, she has decided, is for the best, and dreads 
 to think of her heart loneliness, w^ith Mr. Blair gone 
 out of her life, and the sympathy of Mrs. Dale, not be- 
 side her. How she will miss her quiet talks with 
 him, his manly advice and interest in all her acts, the 
 
"Here Azva', TJiere AivaT 
 
 105 
 
 oneness of their views on many questions of the day — 
 relijOrious, social, and in i)art political. The Tremaines 
 and Smyths also; with her many favorite walks and 
 resorts, th^- public library, and other places of interest. 
 Yes, to leave tliem all and her snug Holmnest, is hard ; 
 but to j^o on in the way events have shaped them- 
 seives — Mr, Cobbe, a privilef^ed visitor, as her future 
 husband ; the woman hauntinj^ her home ; her misery, 
 seeing daily the grief telling on Mr. Blair would be 
 harder still ; so, nerving herself for the parting, she 
 determines on making her preparations at once. 
 
 No one meeting the friends, as they walk into town, 
 would imagine that the dusky shadow of sorrow sits 
 in each heart ; the pretty little face of Mrs. Dale 
 being set off by a bonnet, with pink feathers, her 
 seal coat and muff making: her warm and comfortable. 
 Mrs. Gower, in a heavy dark blue gown, short dolman 
 boa and muff of the be:ir ; a pretty little bonnet 
 blendinjx with her sown, the crlow of heat from exer- 
 cise lending color to her cheeks. Down busy Yonge 
 street to Eaton's ; Trowern's, with Mrs. Dale's watch ; 
 thence to gay King Street, to Murray's, Nordheimer's, 
 the Public Library, back again West, and to Coleman's 
 for a cup of coffee, are all done ; at the latter place 
 they run across Mrs. St. Clair with Miss Hall. 
 
 " Oh, you two dear pets, I am so awfully glad to 
 have met you," says pretty Mrs. St. Clair, effusively ; 
 " I want to know when you can talk over a programme 
 with me — tableaux, readings, etc., in aid of the debt on 
 our church. Say when ? " 
 
 " I really cannot, Mrs. St. Clair," said Mrs. Gower ; 
 just at present I am very busy, and am daily expect- 
 ing a small house party." 
 
 " Dear, dear ! that is too bad ; what shall I do ; you 
 are so smart, and would know ju.st what would take. 
 You will talk it over with me, Mrs. Dale," she said, 
 beseechingly. 
 
 jk'M 
 
 '18 ' 
 5?.-' 
 
 
lUG 
 
 '^Here Awa\ There Azca'." 
 
 Ill 
 
 " No, thank you ; on principle, I object." 
 
 " How funny ! niijilit 1 ask why ? " 
 
 " (.ertainly. I think oti'erinL^'s to such an object as 
 a church debt should be vohintary." 
 
 "Hut, Mrs. Dale, people expect a little treat for 
 their money." 
 
 " They have, or we have, the church service, and 
 the ministrations of the clerfryman." 
 
 "That's just the way Mr. St. Clair damps my 
 ardor," she says, poutini^Iy ; I do so want to pose as 
 Mary Stuart. Mr. CJobbe says I'd look too sweet for 
 anythini,' ; you won't be jealous, Mrs. Gower." 
 
 'Oh, fearfully so; but joking apart; how do you 
 think he would pose us Bunthorn ? " 
 
 " I see you are lauj^hing at him, Mrs, Gower?" 
 
 " Not at all ; the twenty forlorn ones would keep 
 him in <rood humor, and the bee in his crown wouM 
 be a safety valve for his restlessness." 
 
 "No, no; I would not like that, and I wonder you, 
 above all, would propose it ; for the whole twenty 
 would fall in love with him, he is so fascinatinij ; 
 don't you think so. Miss Hall ? " 
 
 " Yes ; but it would be good fun ; you cawn't do 
 bettah, Mrs. St. Clair." 
 
 *• It has my vote, too," said Mrs. Dale, as she and her 
 friend wish them jjood morninsr. 
 
 " What a well-matched couple Mrs. St. Clair and 
 Philip would have made," says Mrs. Gower, as they go 
 east to Yonixe street. 
 
 " Yes, I have thought that before to-day, Elaine ; 
 it's a pity to spoil two houses with them." 
 
 Here they come across Mrs. Smyth waiting for a 
 Spadina Avenue car. 
 
 "Oh, Mrs. Gower, who do you think I have just 
 seen ? 
 
 " Perhaps our mutual friend Charlie Cole," she an- 
 swered, smiling. 
 
"/Arc A7i>a\ There AivaT 
 
 107 
 
 " Well, you are smart, to guess exactly ; have you 
 seen tljein ? Isn't she frijifhtfullv Ui^lv ?" she savs, in 
 one breath. 
 
 " No, I have not seen them. What a pity she is not 
 pretty. I received a letter from Charlie, saying to ex- 
 pect them." 
 
 " Oh, you sly thing ; why didn't yon let us know ? 
 Oh, how ugly she is ! May we come round this even- 
 ing ? Here is my car." 
 
 " Certainly. We have been to your husband's office 
 to invite you" 
 
 " Thanks. O !" she cried, stepping on to the car. 
 " Will gave me a new piano yesterday." 
 
 " Whose make ?" 
 
 " Ruse's, Temple of Music, over there." 
 
 " 1 congratulate vou." As thev walked on she con- 
 tinned, absently, " What a pity she is plain looking" 
 
 " Who ; not Mrs. Smvth C 
 
 *' Oh, no, Ella ; her animation will always make her 
 pretty. I was thinking of Charlie (Jole's wnfe. I 
 wonder where she saw them ?" 
 
 '■ Oh, somewhere in town, I suppose. So you ex- 
 pected them to-day." 
 
 " Yes, and I would have told you, but I want their 
 advent to be a surprise for Miss Crew, whom I have 
 frequently found secretly studying Charlie Cole's 
 photo. She is so guardedly reticent, that 1 am curious 
 to see if suddenly confronting him will cause her to 
 show any interest in the original of the photo." 
 
 " But you should make sure of her, Elaine. She 
 maj'' remain at the O'SuUivans ; and as 1 own to tak- 
 ing an interest in human bric-a-brac, I hope you will 
 call for her." 
 
 " I fancy she will return for certain, as she tells me 
 the couple we met on New Year's Day are coming to 
 Holmnest this afternoon ; the woman, (piite a lady- 
 
 1 
 
 i'i 
 
 
 
 r- 
 
 n 
 
 t 
 
198 
 
 '^ Here Azva\ There ^hua'." 
 
 
 like looking person, is to alter her black silk ; but we 
 shall call on our way home for her." 
 
 " Yes, that will be best, and hero is our ca** ; but it 
 is too crowd m1. As members of the Humane Society 
 we had better wait for the next." 
 
 As they wait in front of the Dominion Bank, Mr. 
 Cobbe joins them. 
 
 " Good morning, ladies ; won't you turn west, and 
 have a promenade, Elaine ?" 
 
 " No, thank you. Time has gone too fast for us 
 already." 
 
 " O, pshaw ! I want to speak to you. When do you 
 return to New York, Mrs. Dale ?" he says pointedly, 
 disliking her, and feeling freer at Holmnest in her ab- 
 sence. 
 
 " I have not the remotest idea, Mr. Coblje, indeed," 
 .she added, in return for his ; " we may take dear little 
 Holmnest off* Mrs. Gower's hands if she carries out her 
 present intention to leave Canada for a time." 
 
 " Leave Canada !" he exclaims, flushing. 
 
 " Please, stop the car, Philip, quick." 
 
 " What does it mean, Elaine ?" he whispers, .seeing 
 them on board ; but the bell rings, and off* they go. 
 Two yards distant, and he calls out, " I shall be up 
 after office hour.s." 
 
 " Talk of cruelty to animals. 1 gave him a blow, 
 but he richly deserves it. But I do believe, Elaine, 
 you are sorry for him," she says i amazement, and 
 under cover of the noise of travel. 
 
 " I am. He is his worst enemy. Yes, I am sorry for 
 his weak, vain nature. A man without stability of 
 character, in our stirring times, is of no more account 
 than are the soap-bubbles blown by a little child." 
 
 Getting out of the car at Webb'.s, to leave an order, 
 they there meet Miss O'SuUivan, who, with her own 
 bright smile, comes forward quickly to shake hands. 
 
 " Oh, Mrs. Gower, I am so glad to see you. I have 
 
"/Avr A7.'a\ There Aica!' 
 
 i9y 
 
 sonietlnii<( to toll you. Miss Crow loft our place for 
 Holnuu'st lit ton this a. \\\., wwA I have Iut promise to 
 tell Mr. J)h1(! hor history, and ask liis advice." 
 
 "I am glad of that, doar," 
 
 " Oh, so am I, she is such a darling: l>ut I was not 
 satistiod to have lior without some ;f(;i>tl iientleman 
 friend t(j advise her," 
 
 " Has sho confidod in yoursolf ?" 
 
 " Yes, Mrs. Dale ; hut not until last niLjht." 
 
 " Was it sensational enoui^h to keep you awake, or, 
 as I suppose, of no more interest than ' little Johnny 
 Horner sittiu'^ in the corner eating; his Cn» . tmas 
 pie ? 
 
 " You see, dear, Mrs. Dale is distrusted wi^h Mother 
 Goose for not telling us of his bilious attach , laugho<-l 
 Mrs. Gower, " G' od bye, dear, here is our car, College 
 and Sp.idina Avenue." 
 
 " Yv . will not be disappointed in Miss Crew'.s story, 
 Mrs. Dale. The bilious part is not omitted ; poor dear, 
 I am so sorry for her." 
 
 On reaching Holmnest they find Mr. Dale, who has 
 returned from the North-We.st, and Mi.ss Crew, in the 
 library. 
 
 Mrs. Gower, not pretending to notice that the latter 
 has been in tears, and to give her an excu.se to make 
 her exit, asks her to carry her wraps upstairs for her ; 
 and then to go and give theui some music during the 
 few minutes before luncheon. 
 
 " Mrs. Gower is taking better care of you, little wife, 
 than you are of her, now that the roses from the frosty 
 air are fading. I notice she is paler and thinner." 
 
 " Don't blame me, Henry," she answered, stroking 
 his whiskers ; " blame Mr. Cobbe. I declare to you 
 both, I never name him without doubling my tists." 
 
 " Mj'' impression has always been, dear Mrs. Gower, 
 that he will be no companion for you in the hand-in- 
 hand Journey through life." 
 
 r 
 '•r 
 
 
200 
 
 Electric Tips Among the Roses. 
 
 WWfTF 
 
 "Yes; but you are not cofjnizant of certain facts 
 which has led to our beinir in our present relation to- 
 wards each other," she says, crravely; "and of wliich 
 we must tell you, perhaps to-morrow. We have enough 
 on for to-day, and there is the luncheon bell, come." 
 
 " Oh, Henry, do you know that the Coles are ex- 
 pected here to-day, and have you told Miss Crew ? 
 becau.se, don't," she whispered hurriedly. 
 
 "No; I thought it as well not to," he said, in con- 
 strained tones, adding, ".she has been telling me her 
 sad story, poor girl ; which you and Mrs. Gower will 
 know shortly, little woman." 
 
 1:1 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 ELECTRIC TIPS AMONG THE ROSES. 
 
 jURING luncheon, Mrs. Gower, , seeing that her 
 companions seem too full of bu.sy thought to 
 be talkative, exerts herself keeping up a 
 con.stant flow of little nothings, requiring no 
 replies ; her spirits became less depressed by 
 the effort to keep sorrow at bay, her pleasant walk to 
 town has really been a tonic to her. And now the 
 knowledge that the Coles may come in at any moment ; 
 that a handsome face, so full of power and sympathy 
 with herself, will be here also; with the meeting by 
 the Smyths and herself of the wife of their old friend 
 Charlief Cole ; all this is a powerful stimulant to her, as 
 well as the little surprise and excitement for the quiet, 
 fair-haired girl, with tear-stained cheeks, on her left. 
 
 " Would you like a trip down to Florida with me, 
 Miss Crew. Orange groves and outdoor blossoms 
 would be as a glimpse of Paradise, with one's eyes full 
 of snow flakes. 
 
Electric Tips Among the Roses. 
 
 201 
 
 " Yes ; I should like to jjjo anywhere with you, Mrs. 
 Gower ; that is," she achls, ^lancini^. timidly, at Mr. 
 Dale, altvady now he knows her history, turning to 
 him as a child to a parent; "that is, if it would be 
 best for me." 
 
 " Do you really contemplate this trip ; if so, and 
 you do not leave for a few days, I think it would be 
 the very thiii<]j for Miss — , for this little lady," he 
 says; thinking she is merely running away to escape 
 the remainder of the winter, 
 
 " I do ready intend going," she said, slowly, and 
 
 with an uncon-^cious sigh. 
 
 He looks at her earne-^tly, thinkinj there is some 
 latent reasort, when his wife, makinLT ^ moiie at him, 
 accompanied l)y an almost im})erceptil»le sluike of the 
 he;id, when, Mrs. (Jower, cliang ng the sijltject, sa^'s : 
 " Did you see how Professor Hei komer has been laud- 
 ing the Americans, Mr. Dale ? " 
 
 " I <lid ; but I only agree with him in part." 
 
 " Not so with me ; I am at one with him, to the 
 echo ; but I should tell you I have oid}'^ seen extracts 
 from his expres.sed views, in which he saJ^s, * he was 
 impressed by their keen, nervous temj^erament, keen 
 intelligence and ambition to excel ;' and when he says 
 America will become a leader of art in the nations as 
 of nearly everything else." 
 
 " I don't ffo with him that length." he said, shakinsf 
 his head ; " give me the Old World for art in the pre- 
 sent, as well as in the future." 
 
 " In the present, I agree with you, I think ; but 
 their very ambition to excel, their-go-ahead-ness, to 
 coin a word, will, I feel convinced, gain them tirst 
 place in the future." 
 
 "That's right, Elaine ; give it him, he is too conser- 
 vative, this dear old hubby ol' mine ; the stars and 
 stripes float over the smartest people on earth." 
 
 At this L general laugh makes them all feel less 
 U 
 
 
 an 
 
 T- 
 
 li'I 
 
 • It 
 
202 
 
 Electric Tips Among the Roses. 
 
 
 r 
 
 blue, Mrs. Gower saying, as they leave the dining- 
 room : 
 
 " Well, let us see which of us, England, United 
 States or Canada, will be the smartest in taking a few 
 minutes' rest, and getting into a dinner gown." Wend- 
 ing her way to the kitchen, she meets Miss Crew, 
 bringing water and seeds for the birds. 
 
 "Thank you, dear; that saves my time; when you 
 have done that, run away up to your room, and put on 
 your pretty heliotrope frock ; the Smyths may dine 
 with us." 
 
 " Very well, I shall ; and oh, Mrs. Gower, may I tell 
 Thomas when my friends come (you know I told you 
 I am going to have my black silk altered), he is to 
 show them into the dining-room; though, perhaps, they 
 would not be called gentlefolk, still, they are not ser- 
 vants, and they are .so good." 
 
 " The highest recommen<iation you can give them, 
 dear ; I shall tell Thomas myself." 
 
 Closeted in their bedroom, seated side by side, upon 
 a lounge, Mrs. Dale tells her husband of Mrs. Gower's 
 troubles, and the stratagem by which Mr. Cobbe has 
 obtained her oath to marry him ; of the woman who 
 haunts Holmnest ; of how for lonrj months Mrs. 
 Gower has been imploring him to release her from her 
 compulsory promise. Also of Mr. Blair's love for 
 Elaine ; and of how he has surprised her into a con- 
 fessing of her own for him ; but of how in no way has 
 she allowed him any demonstration of that love since 
 those few moments on New Year's Day. Of her own 
 and Mr. Blair's plan to induce the woman to speak." 
 
 " You astonish me, Ella ! " he exclaimed ; but I 
 agree with her ; she cannot break her oath,s4e belongs 
 to him; does she know of your plan to interview the 
 woman ? " 
 
 " Yes ; but thinks we shall elicit no item of import- 
 ance ; but, Henry, dear, say nothing to her of our plan 
 
Electric Tips Among the Roses. 
 
 203 
 
 for this evenini:^ ; I only tell you, so that should you 
 miss Mr. Blair and myself, you will not remark on it." 
 
 "I see. How do you like this Mr. Blair ; you know, 
 I have only met him once ? " 
 
 " I like him very much ; you should hear that 
 reticent Mr. St. Clair praise him. He is though, really, 
 a manly, f^enerous, straight-forward, determined fellow ; 
 just the rev^erse of Mr. Cobbe." 
 
 " Yes ; well I hope it will come out all right for poor 
 Mrs. Gower, though I had hoped that she and Buck- 
 ingham would have made a match," he said musingly. 
 
 " So have I ; but he has been too deliberate, a trait 
 his German mother is to blame for ; and he may have 
 iniajxined there has been somethiny: between her and 
 Mr. Cobbe Now, hubby, I am just dying to know if 
 Miss Crew has confided in you, and if there is any- 
 thing worth a snap in her story." 
 
 " 1 cannot tell you just yet, dear ; and, besides, we 
 have not time ; it is three-thirty, time for my little 
 wife to dress." 
 
 On descending at four p.m., to her cheerful drawing- 
 room, Mrs. Gower has so far conquered her feelings as 
 to cause a casual observer to say, she is quite happy, 
 and at ease ; for her dark red gown is becoming, and 
 she has compelled her mind to dwell only on the plea- 
 surable excitement of a re-union with her old friend, 
 Mr. Cole ; wondering also what he will think of her 
 new friend, Mr. Blair. The air, redolent of hyacinths 
 and roses, tells her he is in the drawing-room : and the 
 color deepens in her cheeks as her heart throos faster. 
 
 " He comes to meet her, from a table, piled with blos- 
 soms, which he is placing in Japanese and glass bowls. 
 
 " You will become bankrupt, Alec." 
 
 •' Not while there are blossoms in the market, and 
 } ou to accept them ; 1 am a canny Scotchman, you 
 know ; you should always wear this gown," he says, 
 quietly, pinning some roses near her chin." 
 
 
 few 
 
204 
 
 Electric Tips Among the Roses. 
 
 " You said so of my old gold dress, you fickle man;" 
 and, as she speaks, her eyes rest for a moment on his. 
 
 With a sij^h, he returns to his task. 
 
 "Don't, Alec, it breaks my heart to hear you sigh 
 like that, and 1 a»n trying so hard to keep up." 
 
 " I sii^h that I am forbidden to take you in my 
 arms," he said, gravtdy, as their fingers meet in arrang- 
 injr the flowers. 
 
 " But, you know, I am acting for the best." 
 
 "Do you allow him ?" he .said, with a steadfast look. 
 
 " Never, when I can prevent it." 
 
 " These flowers remind me of an incident I have 
 often thought to tell you, Elaine. Do you remember 
 one time, about a year and a half ago, going to make a 
 call upon some people who were transient gue.'^ts at 
 the Walker House ? they had left town ; and while 
 you waited, while this fact was being ascertained, a 
 wee lady, an invalid, was carried in by an attendant, 
 and placed on a sofa ; she was emaciated and fair com- 
 plexioned. On your leaving the parlor you asked her 
 to accept a bouquet you carried; it was composed 
 almost entirely of ro.ses. Passionately fond of flow- 
 ers, she was very pleased, telling you so ; do you re- 
 member ? but your face tells me you do. That poor 
 little lady was she whom you haJ frequently met in 
 the street with me, before she became too weak to 
 walk ; that was my poor little wife." 
 
 " And I met you as I was entering the hotel," she 
 said, softly. 
 
 " Yes ; I was going to Brown's livery stables for a 
 cab ; I generally went myself, instead of using the 
 telephone, as Jessie thought I got an ea.sier one." 
 
 " Poor little creature ; 1 did not recognize her, be- 
 cause meeting her with you, she had always been 
 veiled. I remember how pleased she was with the 
 flowers ; my kind friend, Mrs. Tremaine, had given 
 them to me lo brighten my room ; I could not afford 
 
ler 
 
 in 
 to 
 
 she 
 
 )v a 
 the 
 
 Ibe- 
 ien 
 
 )rd 
 
 Electric Tips Among the Roses. 
 
 205 
 
 such luxuries then," she said, sadly, " Your wee wife 
 had a sweet little face, and I frequently thouLjht of 
 her again. Meeting the manager, Mr. Wright, one 
 day, I asked him about her, when he said ' she and 
 her liusband had left town.' It was all very sad for 
 you, Alec." 
 
 " It was, she told me, a winsome lady, bonnie, and 
 sae strong-looking, had given them to her, and from 
 her description, I knew it must be you. I endeavored, 
 even then, to ascertain your name, but failed," he said, 
 gravely, holding her^ hands among the roses for a 
 moment in his own ; when Mi.ss Crew entered, with 
 her work-basket, followed by the Dales, Mr. Dale 
 carrying son\e open letters, with newspapers, which he 
 placed carefully on a table be.side him, as he .shook 
 hands with Mr. Blair. 
 
 " Talk about the sunny south," cried Mrs. Dale ; 
 "one sighs for nothing in this atmosphere; vvhat with 
 the sun streaminor in all day from south and west, the 
 perfarne of flowers, the Christmas decorations not yet 
 down, the glowing grate, even with the snow outside, 
 we are pretty snug." 
 
 " I am glad you feel so, dear; I suppose with my small 
 income, I am recklessly extravagant in not shutting 
 out the sunbeams ; but my furniture must fade, rather 
 than that my flowers, birds and self, live in gloom." 
 
 *■ I think you said real estate is your busijiess, Mr. 
 Blair ; have you opened an office yet ? " inquired Mr. 
 Dale. 
 
 " Broker and real estate is what I have been en- 
 gaged in ; but I have not as yet rented an office ; there 
 will be some good rooms over the Bank of Commerce, 
 when completed ; but that is a long look." 
 
 " Three years ! a life-time, from a business stand- 
 point; at least, as we look at things on the other side," 
 said Dale. 
 
 " I wonder what the Central Bank will be converted 
 
 <*M i 
 
 a '^ 
 
 if! •: 
 
 X ■ 
 
 :;t: 
 
 mk 
 
206 
 
 Electric Tips Among the Roses. 
 
 into ; it, I should say, is a good location, it' the public 
 wouldn't fiorht shv of a man hanixinoj out his shin<;le 
 from such walls," said Blair. 
 
 " The owners should give it a man rent free for a 
 term of years, who would paint it white," said Mrs. 
 Gower, half in joke. 
 
 " They have it black enough now," said Dale ; " its 
 career is a disgrace to the city." 
 
 " It is indeed," said Mrs. Gower ; " and one of the 
 worst features of the case is, that we have lost con- 
 fidence ; men are daily asking, wrho is to be trusted ?" 
 
 " Here is the North-Endev, taking up the refrain ; it 
 .says," said Mr. Blair, reading, " ' other bank failures 
 have been bad enough, but in sheer, utter, unadulter- 
 ated baseness, this excelleth them all ; ' and here, in 
 another newspaper, they say, 'whole families are 
 beggared by it, having nothing to buy bread.' " 
 
 "How terrible!" cried Miss Crew, clasping her 
 hands ; " if I only had money." and she glanced timidly 
 at Mr. Dale, " how much I should like to as.sist them," 
 
 Here Mrs. Smyth enters, full of excitement. 
 
 " Oh, I am here before them ; I am so glad," she 
 said, untying her bonnet. 
 
 "Allow me to take your things upstairs for you, 
 Mrs. Smyth." 
 
 " Oh, thank you, Miss Crew ; but it's too much 
 trouble for you." 
 
 " Not at all." 
 
 " How lovel}'' your flowers are, Elaine ; you cause 
 me to break the tenth commandment." 
 
 " Cease, then, and help yourself ; as you love them." 
 
 " Thanks ; oh, I just met Emily Tudor and her 
 mother, on Huron streat, on my way up ; and what do 
 you think ; they have lost every cent by the Central. 
 Emily and Mary have left school, and are looking for 
 situations ; the mother seemed just heart broken." 
 
 " How dreadful !" cried Mrs. Gower, " they are such 
 
A Serpent in Paradise. 
 
 207 
 
 a worthy, honorable family, and the delinquents ! are 
 rolling away in parlor cars to luxury in fairer climes." 
 Here Miss Crew returns, and Mrs. Gower, asking 
 her to give them some music, in the midst of Ley- 
 bach's " Fifth Nocturne," the Coles drive up, ring, are 
 admitted, and announced by Thomas. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIT. 
 
 A SERPENT IN PARADISE. 
 
 |AD a bombshell exploded in thei*" midst there 
 could not have been more pity, astonishment, 
 and dismay, than was felt by the group of 
 friends in the prett}' little drawing-room, at 
 the sad change in poor Charlie Cole, and the shock 
 experienced at their first sight of the extremely plain 
 woman beside him with the stony eyes and terma- 
 gant written on her brow. But horror-struck as they 
 are, all wear society's mark, excepting the fair-haired 
 girl, who still sits transfixed to the piano stool ; in the 
 introductions her back is turned, though shs had had one 
 glimpse on their entree, she having wheeled around 
 for one instant ; but now it is her turn, and Mrs. Gower, 
 stepping towards her, laying her hand kindly on her 
 shoulder, says, " Turn round, dear." Turning her small, 
 clear-cut features, white as a statue, standing up, but 
 not lifting her eyelids, she acknowledges the introduc- 
 tion in conventional form. 
 
 The face of Mrs. Cole, a dull red, with a redder 
 spot marking the high cheek bones, took a momentary 
 grey hue, while Charlie Cole, with a violent start, and 
 a half-formed " oh !" dropped his heavy cane, for rheu- 
 matism still troubling him, he was obliged to use it 
 as a support ; Miss Crew made an involuntary step to 
 reach it, but Mr. Blair is before her. On raising her 
 
 
 k 
 
 '•I 
 
 
 :l 
 
208 
 
 A Serpent in Paradise. 
 
 head, her eves meet tlie stonv <;aze of Mrs. Cole, at 
 which, in spite of a vi.sible eti'urt to control herself, she 
 trembles almost to falling. 
 
 " The piano stool is uncomfortable ; take this chair," 
 said Mr. Dale, kin<lly placing one beside his own, and 
 giving her her work-basket. Oh, how grateful she is 
 to him, as she bends over her wools and flosses. 
 
 " Allow me to take your wraps, Mrs. Cole, or will 
 you come upstairs at once ?" 
 
 " Never mind me, Mrs. Gower, I shall just unbutton 
 my mantle." 
 
 " But you are going to stay with me, so may as well 
 make yourself comfortable at once.'' 
 
 " Oh, I don't know, Mrs. Gower, Mr. Babbington- 
 Cole requires such an amount of attendance, that, on 
 second thought, it is best we should return to the 
 hotel," she said, doggedly. 
 
 " But, Margaret, you told them at the Palmer House 
 you " 
 
 " It does not signify what I told them ; that is past ; 
 perhaps your hearing has become impaired. 1 said, on 
 second thought," now thinking — goodness, how they 
 stare ; think I am not spooney, I suppose ; says, " You 
 see, Mrs. Gower, I have to think for us both. A man's 
 mind is not tiood for much after a lonar illness.'" 
 
 "My poor friend, you do look as if you had had a 
 hard time of it," said Mrs. Gower, with latent meaning ; 
 " but you must know it vvoulrl be a real pleasure to 
 have you stay with me, and Mrs. Cole also. Do take 
 off your mutiler, Chailie, the room is warm. Excuse 
 me calling your husband by his Christian name, Mrs. 
 Cole, but it is a habit 1 must break myself off now." 
 
 " Yes, I suppose so, now he is a married man," she 
 said, showing her teeth ; " but he'd better keep muffled 
 
 "p" ' ... 
 
 " How did you stand the voyage, Mr. Cole ?" inquired 
 Dale. 
 
A Serpent in Paradise. 
 
 209 
 
 " Very badly. You see I am pretty well battered out, 
 and could not get about much. A stick is a shaky leg 
 in mid-ocean." 
 
 " You are right. Did your uncle and aunt come out 
 with you, Mrs. Cole ?" continued Dale. 
 
 " What the mischief does that grey-haired, weasel- 
 eyed man know, I wonder," she thought, saying, 
 briefly, " Yes." 
 
 " Poor Charlie, you had nurses enough," said Mrs. 
 Smyth ; who felt so badly at seeing her old favorite so 
 carelessly dressed, his last season's overcoat, and a pur- 
 ple and white muffler; looking feeble, emaciated, and 
 unhappy, and with such a wife, that she is almost 
 silent, and nearly in tears. 
 
 " Are you acquainted with Mr. and Miss Stone, Mr. 
 Dale V asked Mr. Cole, wiping the perspiration from 
 his brow. 
 
 " No, not personally, but by reputation," he says, 
 pointedly. " A friend of this little lady here," indicat- 
 ing Miss Crew, " who is also a friend of my own at 
 London, has written me the particulars of your mar- 
 
 riage. 
 
 " Indeed !" said the invalid, brightening, feeling 
 braced up by being at last with friends ; not so the 
 woman he has married, who mentally wishes herself 
 back at New York, in the congenial companionship of 
 her uncle and aunt. She hates this pretty, modern 
 drawing-room, with its comely women becomingly at- 
 tired, its bright flowers, its home-like air. 
 
 Here Thomas enters, telling Miss Crew some friends 
 wish to see her, at which she leaves the room for five 
 minutes, with Mr. Dale. 
 
 " Do you purpose settling at Toronto, Mrs, Cole ?" 
 asks Mr. Blair, unconsciously referring to her as the 
 best horse. 
 
 " I had some thoughts of doing so ; but since seeing 
 it, I rather think not." 
 
 \i '\ 
 
 t 
 
 r 
 
 u 
 
 t 
 
 t: 
 
210 
 
 A Serpent hi Paradise. 
 
 m 
 
 iv? 
 
 While Mr Blair momentarily occupios her attention, 
 Mrs. Gower, with Mrs. Smyth, one on each side of 
 their old friend, pet and sympathize with him more 
 by looks than words. 
 
 On Miss Crew and Mr. Dale returning, the face of 
 the latter wearirijr a set, stern look, he said, on seeing 
 Mrs. Cole, arising to depart : 
 
 " Mrs. Cole, might 1 ask what has caused you to 
 change your mind about staying with Mrs. Gower ? 
 You entered with the intention of makinor her a visit, 
 and one can see at a glance that the being here would 
 be a panacea to your unfortunate husband ; I again ask, 
 why you have changed your mind ?" 
 
 During his words her face was a study, in its vari- 
 ous stages of wrath, culminating in the hissing of the 
 followinjj words: 
 
 " If yours are Canadian manners, I cannot congratu- 
 late you, Mr. Dale. My reason for changing my mind 
 is 7)1]) reason, not yours." 
 
 " Your words and actions, Mrs. Cole; force me to act 
 at once." 
 
 "Come," she said, with a sneer at the speaker, now 
 turning to her husband, " Come, Charles, I regret to 
 interrupt these ladies in their attentions, but you must 
 button up your top-coat." 
 
 " I wish you'd stay even for dinner," he says, ner- 
 vously. 
 
 " No, the night air is bad for you, come at once ; " 
 and she fixes him with her stony eyes. 
 
 " Sit down again, Mrs. Cole ; " said Mr. Dale, firmly ; 
 and to the renewed astonishment of all, " I have some- 
 thing to say to you." 
 
 " No, I take no interest in the sayings of an ill-bred 
 man. Good-evening, Mrs. Gower." 
 
 " This won't do, Mrs. Cole ; I regret your line of ac- 
 tion, as it forces a disagreeable duty upon me in my 
 friend's drawing-room, and not in a court of law, as I 
 
A Serpent in Paradise. 
 
 211 
 
 had intended. My friend Dr. Annesley, of London" — at 
 this, she set her teeth in a determined way — " Dr. 
 Annesley has written me the sad history of this little 
 lady." 
 
 " You are a very rude man to detain me, while you 
 prate of a perfect stranger," she says, her face hlazing, 
 and makinf]f a move to the hall, "Come, (Jharles." 
 
 Mr. Cole, instead of nearini^ her, hobbles across the 
 room, seating himseif beside Mr. Blair, whose face 
 with its look of power, draws him unconsciously. 
 
 " In as few words as possible, Mrs. Cole, I affirm on 
 oath, and from indisputable evidence, both from Messrs. 
 Brookes & Davidson, barristers, London, England, and 
 from parties now in this house, that you, with your 
 uncle and aunt, Mr. and Miss Stone, late of Broadlawns, 
 Bayswater, London, England, have," he said, sternly, 
 consulting some English letters, "appropriated the in- 
 come from the estate of your late step-mother, for the 
 last ten years, to your own u.ses, merely sending a sum to 
 pay expenses at school to your step-sister, who, to fur- 
 ther yonr base ends, you had banished from her native 
 land ; which allowance, even, you cruelly stopped some 
 three years ago ; since which time she has been com- 
 pelled to earn her own living. Not compelled, had she 
 had the nerve to push her claims and assert her rights ; 
 but being a nervous, timid girl, the outcome of cruel 
 treatment by you and yours, during her childhood, 
 she, in fear of other evil deeds from you all, dropped her 
 surname, and assumed the maiden name of her mother ; 
 and this poor girl, who by law and the will of her 
 dead mother, the heiress of five thousand pounds ster- 
 ling, per annum, was for two years, a mere drudge, as 
 nursery governess, at New York City." Sensation ! 
 " By a wicked fraud, you also are married to the man 
 to whom as a child she was betrothed ; but T pass this 
 over in consideration of the feelings of your unfortu- 
 nate dupe, and of a lady now here also. To return to 
 
 = ! 
 
 If 
 
212 
 
 A Serpent in Paradise. 
 
 ■i 
 
 'A 
 
 ■ • 
 
 P-1 
 
 K? 
 
 the seivitude of tl)e ^\x\, your step-sister, whom you 
 robbed of her birthrirrht. A year ago, on ujy wife ad- 
 vertising; in the columns of the New York Herald, 
 for a governess for our little son, the girl you have 
 wronged, answering our advertisement, was accepted ; 
 and since that time has been an honored member of our 
 little circle." 
 
 Mrs. Cole, who has only remained in hopes he would 
 show his hand as to what steps the prosecution will 
 take, now in uncontrolled rage bursts forth : 
 
 " Mrs. Gower, I ask you, as my hostess, to order a 
 servant get me a hansom, at once ; \ never was so in- 
 sulted in my life before ! " her reason for asking for a 
 cab being, she sees now she will go away alone, and 
 the driver will know the streets. 
 
 " My friend, Mr. Dale, does not moan his words as 
 insults, Mrs. Cole ; and I fear, I must ask you to re- 
 main until he has finished. However my servant shall 
 immediately telephone for a hack ; " and giving the 
 order, it was quickly Hashed to Hubbdrd's. 
 
 Mr. Dale, now taking the trembling hand of Miss 
 Crew, led her forward, saying deliberately: 
 
 " This, my friends, is the heiress of whom I have 
 been speaking ; who has been so basely defrauded of 
 her fortune. This is Pearl, baptized by the family 
 name of Margaret (her mother's nam^), her father was 
 the late Edward Villiers, and she is step-sister to Mrs. 
 Cole." 
 
 To describe the sensation his words caused, would 
 be impossible, no one attempting to hide their horror 
 at the wicked conduct of Mrs. Cole and her relations ; 
 or their joy at their quiet little friend's good fortune. 
 
 " It is a put-up job, a black lie from beginning to 
 end," shouted Mrs. Cole, driven to frenzy at her de- 
 feat ; and before the friends of the man whom she has 
 married, and whom she has despised for falling into 
 the net ; " my half-sister behaved so badly, we sent her 
 
A Serpent in Paradise. 
 
 213 
 
 to your pious city of Xew York, where she would find 
 kindred spirits," she sneered ; '" and she was <irowned 
 three years aujo in tlie Niit^jara River." 
 
 Mr. J3ale had left tlie room (hiririi^ tiie concfratula- 
 tions of Pearl Villiers, as we must runv call her; and 
 now returns witli the (|uietdo(>kin;; couple Mr.s. 
 Gower had seen on New Year's Day ; and wlio proved 
 to be none other than our old friends, Silas Jojies and 
 his loved wife Sarah, who made oath to the truth of 
 Mr. Dale's statements. 
 
 Insane at her defeat, at her loss of power, for which 
 she had lived, for which she had sold her soul to 
 Mephistoplieles In a ra^'j at her humiliation before 
 Silas Jones and iils wife, wliom she has Idthorto walked 
 over, whom she feels will rejoice with her victim over 
 her discomfiture ; and whom she feels will .sin<^ the Te 
 Deum Laudamtis over his freedoui, which she knows 
 he will grasp at as eagerly as the timely njpe by the 
 drowning man ; and so, hissing forth many words 
 of fierce invective and malicious threats, she takes the 
 hack from Holmnest. 
 
 Mr. Dale's first expressive act on returning from 
 escorting this amiable creature to the cab is to shake 
 hands with Mr, Cole ; then, crossing ihe room to Pearl 
 Villiers, to congratulate her, he ascertains she has 
 fainted. 
 
 " No wonder, poor girl," said Mrs. Gower, coming to 
 her relief ; " I expect, this is not the first time her 
 terrible step-sister has caused her to find relief in un- 
 consciousness." 
 
 "Do you remember, Elaine, she fainted once before, 
 on Mr. Smyth announcing the marriage of Margaret 
 Villiers with your poor friend here ? " 
 
 " I do, distinctly." 
 
 " I wonder," continued Mrs. Dale, " was she aware 
 of her mother's wish that she should marry Mr. Cole? " 
 
 " Yes, Miss Pearl knew it right well, poor, long-suf- 
 
214 
 
 A Serpent in Paradise. 
 
 
 t 1 i 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 fering darling," says Sarah Jones, who is supporting 
 her, while whispering soothing words of comfort. She 
 now recovers, and is able to sit up, smiling at the sight 
 which meets her eye, of Mr. Cole shaking Silas Jones 
 by the hand, as if it was to be perpetual motion. 
 Then, hobbling to the mirror, tears off his unbecoming 
 muffler, throwing it at Tyr; saying, half wild with joy 
 at his deliverance : 
 
 '■ Away with her fetters; I shall begin to look like 
 a Christian again ; if I had a razor now, it would not 
 be used on the jugular vein, but on my beard; but 
 Mrs. Smyth, Mrs. Gower, see how grey I am, Jove ! " 
 and he ijave a oflance at the fair-haired ijirl, who with- 
 drew her ej'-es, while both color. " Medusa was my pet 
 name for her ; oh, it was a den of villainy, eh, Sarah," 
 he said, excitedly. 
 
 " It caps anything I have ever heard," said Dale, 
 seeinij how weak Cole looks, and makinjj him take an 
 easy chair. 
 
 " Dinner is served, ma'am." 
 
 After dining, Mr. and Mrs. Jones sitting down with 
 them at the pressing invitation of Mrs. Gower, Mr. 
 Dale read all the communications he had received re- 
 lating to the fraud practised by Miss Villiers, and the 
 Stones antagonistic to the interests of Pearl Villiers ; 
 Brookes & Davidson undertaking to ptosecute in the 
 interests of the latter, should she so decide. Before 
 leaving England, some weeks previous, they had 
 robbed and plundered the estate to such an extent as 
 to reduce the actual income from five thousand pounds 
 sterling per annum to three thousand. 
 
 These facts had been ascertained by Messrs. Brookes 
 & David.son, who said, as the delinquents had shel- 
 tered themselves beneath the stars and stripes, they 
 were safe personally ; but some of the properties 
 could be wrested from parties to whom fraudulent 
 sales had been made by Mrs. Cole. Her plea would of 
 
 i 
 
A Serpent in Paradise. 
 
 215 
 
 course be that she, Margaret Villiers, had wed Charles 
 Babbington-Cole ; but that had no weight, for a clause 
 in the will would make such plea not worth a row of 
 pins ; they, the lawyers, only wishing they were in 
 England, when they would indict them for fraud. 
 
 "You will prosecute the wretches. Pearl ; for we are 
 going to make you feel at home, and call you so," said 
 Mrs. Dale, eager l3\ 
 
 But the girl, saying in a low voice, though heard by 
 all, that she will not go to law ; that three thousand 
 per annum is ample for her ; that in most cases, per- 
 haps, the lessees were not cognizant of the fraudulent 
 sale, and so would be punished, while the guilty 
 people were the gainers. 
 
 "They have a nice little nest egg," said Mr. Blair, 
 indignantly ; " so does the green bay tree flourish." 
 
 " Yc3," said Mr. Dale ; " and will likely pose as 
 saints on the other side. Only that our little friend 
 here would suffer much during a complicated law-suit, 
 and that the enemy are hard to reach, I would advise 
 her not to turn the other cheek, as she is doing but to 
 fight; howevrr," he says, smilingly, "for Canada, Miss 
 Pearl, you are (|uite a little heiress." 
 
 " Ladies and gentlemen," said Silas Jones, as he and 
 his happy wife bid them all good-night, " Sarah and I 
 don't know how to thank you for your kindness to 
 our Miss Pearl." 
 
 " Yes ; may the blessings of heaven rest upon you 
 for it," said S-irah, tearfully and reverently, as the 
 girl kissed her, lovingly. 
 
 " Amen," said Silas ; " and I would add that this 
 poor gentleman has gone through a fiery furnace of 
 affliction in his forced union with that vixen of the 
 iron will and heart of stone ; but shv; will troul)le you 
 no more, sir, it was only your name she wanted ; it 
 meant gold," 
 
 ■:1. 
 
 
216 
 
 Squaring Accounts. 
 
 
 1 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 SQUARING ACCOUNTS. 
 
 |X the evenini^ of the day on which the Coles' 
 had arrived, and Miss Crew liad come out in 
 her true colors as Pearl Viiliers, the heiress, 
 in wliich her step-sister, Mrs. Cole, was 
 branded with the name and character slie 
 has earned as devotee of the father of lies ; tiiere was 
 so much to say, and so many to say it ; so many hand 
 clasps for the poor victim, Charlie Cole, on the incom- 
 ing for his wife of Will Smyth, the Tremaines the 
 A. Jones, and others, that the slipping out of Mrs. 
 Dale and Mr. Blair, to meet the girl, Beatrice Hill, is 
 unnoticed. 
 
 After waiting in the shadow of the house, building 
 on the next lot, for a considerable time, and evening 
 is fast waning into night, Mr. Cobbe appears in the 
 distance, coming at a brisk pace ; nears, opens the 
 gate, is up the walk, rings, and is admitted. 
 
 " Now she will come, I fervently hope," said Mrs. 
 Dale, impatiently ; " horrid pair they are, interfering 
 with our hearing the circus indoors. If our friend, Mr. 
 Cobbe was mated to that hideons scold, Mis. Cole, I 
 reckon he would not get too much line. But she would 
 never have trapped him, he knows too much ; unless, 
 indeed, she had settled half the plunder on him to 
 close his mouth with the bon-bons that his soul 
 loveth." 
 
 " Your words, Mrs. Dale, give me an idea; I wonder 
 if he would pose as 'Pooh Bah,' and pocket an insult, 
 in the shape of a bribe, to give our dear friend her 
 freedom." 
 
 " Yes ; I do believe he would," she answers, eagerly; 
 " I wonder we have not thought of that before." 
 
 n 
 v 
 c 
 
 
Squaring Accounts. 
 
 217 
 
 " But how can we work it ; I cannot appear, though 
 my bank notes are at his service ; I wonder if your 
 very philanthropic husband would undertake the deli- 
 cate mission ? " 
 
 " Indeed, he would ; he just loves making rough 
 places smooth for people." 
 
 " It is very good of him," he said, gratefully." I fear 
 this girl, Hill, is as slippery as Cobbe himself ; you 
 had better return to the house, and I shall go to her 
 address, Seaton street; and if I do not find her, shall 
 see if I can elicit any item of importance from others 
 in the house." 
 
 " But you will wi>*h to come in and tell Elaine good- 
 night first ; you will not sleep otherwise," she said, 
 teasingly. 
 
 " You are right ; but T must practise self-denial ; 
 indeed, it is my life just now, and endeavor to earn a 
 blissful reward bv cfaininff her release from Mr. Cobbe. 
 Did you over see such a contrast in faces and expres- 
 sion as that vixen. Cole's wife, presented, compared to 
 our dear Elaine ? " 
 
 " No ; unless it was myself, which of course you 
 did not see," she said, saucily ; " but I like you all the 
 better for it. I hate your men who are all things to 
 all women ; go now, and success attend you. Good- 
 night." 
 
 Walking rapidly, winged love buoying him up, he 
 soon reaches the Spadina Avenue terminus, when, for- 
 tune smiling, he has not to wait the twenty minutes 
 for the car, for the driver is in the act of turning the 
 horses' heads south. Entering, wrapt in thought, he 
 does not notice the numbers on this broad highway 
 who make their ingress or egress. Pretty girls, peeping 
 from cloud-like fascinators, attended by their chosen 
 valentine, or by chaperon, evidently, by their gay trap- 
 pings, bent on scoring a last dance before Lent, for 
 this is St. Valentine's Day, and to-morrow will be Ash 
 15 
 
218 
 
 Sqnarmg Accounts, 
 
 •1 
 
 lUi; 
 
 Wednesday, and so good-bye for a season to the plea- 
 sures of Terpsichore. No, he is observant of nothing, ex- 
 cepting the many stoppages, at which he is impatient. 
 Even electric lighted King street is passed through 
 unnoticed ; men thinking, on seeing his bent head and 
 knit brows, poor fellow, probably bit by the " Central." 
 Girls whispering, ' He has missed the ring in his 
 Shrove Tuesday pancakes this evening, getting only 
 the button What a pity, for he v.'Ould be handsome 
 if he would only see us." 
 
 At the crossing of his turn north, the driver calling 
 Sherbourne street, he changes cars, and in due course 
 leaves them, to walk up Seaton street. Reaching his 
 number, he rings the bell of a small rough-cast house. 
 A man in his shirt sleeves, and with the smell of fresh 
 pine about him, opens the door. 
 
 " Does a young woman, named Hill, live here ?" 
 
 "Yes, sir ; just step in, please," and ushering him 
 into a sitting-room, at one end there being a new pine 
 table nearly finished, tools and shavings about. A 
 woman, who is nursing a baby, says : " Take this chair, 
 sir ; but I'm a'm&st feared Beatrice has too bad a head 
 to see you." 
 
 "Tell her, please, that I must see her, if she is able 
 to sit up at all," he says, decidedly. 
 
 " Very well, sir," and going to another room on same 
 flat, he could hear half -angry words and sobs. 
 
 The woman returning, eyeing him suspiciously, said: 
 
 " No, sir ; she says as how she'll see you to-morrow." 
 
 " That won't do. I w/tsHiave the information she 
 has promised, otherwise the detectives will do the 
 work for me at once," he said sternly. 
 
 " Detectives ! oh !" she cries, quickly, in changed 
 tones, leaving the room; when there is more parleying 
 on the part of the woman. She now returns, saying : 
 
 " Please, step this way, sir." 
 
 Going into the girl's room, who is evidently a vest- 
 
Squaring Accounts. 
 
 219 
 
 maker, by the pile of said articles on a table, another 
 on the sevvins^- machine. She gives a sulky nod, pointing 
 him to a chair. She has a seedy gown on, untidy hair, 
 and no collar, looking as if she cared for naught. There 
 is an attempt at decoration on the flowered wall-paper, 
 in shape of business cards pinned thereon, with the 
 inevitable bow of ribbon; three cane chairs, a trunk, a 
 bright rag carpet, two tables, and a small lounge, fur- 
 nish the room. Conspicuous among the photos lying 
 on a table, and the only one enthroned in a scarlet 
 plush frame, is a smiling photograph of Mr. Cobbe. 
 
 Determined on showing nothing like feeling, in her 
 half hysterical state, he says, briefly: 
 
 " Well, what have you to tell me, as you failed in 
 keeping your appointment ? I have come to hear." 
 
 " And suppose I go back on my word, and don't tell 
 you ?" she said, doggedly. 
 
 " Then you shall be made to speak," he says, with a 
 brave front ; though his heart is heavy at her words. 
 
 " Oh, I know what fine gentlemen's boasts add up 
 to," she sa^yrf, crossly and defiantly, dashing away her 
 tears; " to just nothing." 
 
 " You shall be put in the lock-up if you are caught 
 prowling about any one's residence after this." 
 
 "And what would you gain by that ?" she says, cun- 
 ningly. 
 
 While Blair, sighing for woman's tact, wishes Mrs. 
 Dale was with him, when a sudden thought occurs to 
 him ; rising, as if to go, he says, with assumed careless- 
 ness : 
 
 " Very well ; if you won't help yourself and me, by 
 making a clean breast of it, things will have to take 
 their own course, and that man," indicating by a ges- 
 ture the photograph of Mr. Cobbe, " and that man will 
 be lo.st to you, as the husband of a certain lady in the 
 north-west end." 
 
 SflSBi 
 
220 
 
 Squaring A ccoti n ts. 
 
 At this she is humble enough, her tears bursting 
 afresh. 
 
 " Oh, no, no ; I am just crazy to-night, that my 
 Phil is with her ; and I have been crying my eyes out, 
 because I daren't go up, because of you coming out to 
 make me tell on him ; oh, oh, oh." 
 
 " But can't you see, girl, that this is the only way 
 you will keep him to yourself, by telling what hold 
 you have on him. If you don't, as sure as you are 
 alive, he will marry yonder lady, and spurn you like a 
 worm under his heel," he said, with angry impatience. 
 
 "Oh, never ; oh, oh, oh, me ! I suppose 1 had best tell, 
 then." And going to the trunk, taking out a small box, 
 which she unlocks with a key, suspended by a ribbon 
 around her neck, she takes therefrom a few lines 
 written on half a sheet of paper, handing it to him. 
 It read : 
 
 "SiMCOE St., March 16. 
 
 " Dearest Love, — Be sure and be on time at the 
 Union Depot. It's all nonsense your asking me to 
 marry you before we start. It's not common sense of 
 you. The other women who want me would tear youi 
 pretty eyes out. No, Betty, my petty. I will marry 
 you when we get to Buffalo ; not before ; so do not 
 make me angry, when you ought to be the happiest 
 woman in Toronto at going away with your own 
 
 " Philip." 
 
 " Did he marry you ? " asked Blair, placing the 
 paper carefully in his pocket-book. 
 
 Coloring, as she hangs her head, she does not notice 
 his act. 
 
 " What's that to you ? " she said, doggedly. 
 
 " It's everything ; speak, or take the consequences." 
 
 " He didn't, then ; but he's not free to marry that 
 
Sqii 
 
 laring Accounts. 
 
 221 
 
 hussy, since I have his writ promise, where is my 
 paper ? Give it me." 
 
 " Softly, softly, young woman ; I want him to do 
 right by you." 
 
 " But you'll only rouse the devil in him, sir ; and 
 he'll see me no more," she says, wringing her hands. 
 
 " Listen to reason, girl, I will borrow this paper, and 
 on my honor ; but pshaw, you won't credit me with 
 so scarce a commodity," he says, half aside. " Lend 
 me the letter until this time to-morrow, and here is 
 ten dollars; when I return it you shall have ten more." 
 
 "Not much; you bet, it shan't leave my eye-sight 
 for any money." 
 
 But after a weary talk she unwillingly consents ; 
 when he leaves the house. 
 
 During the next three days and nights Mr. Blair 
 was half beside himself with anxieties, doubts and 
 fears ; for Mr. Dale, even with the letter to Beatrice 
 Hill in his hand, could do nothing with Mr. Cobbe. 
 As mulish as the girl Hill, he refused to release Mrs. 
 Gower from her oath ; finally, in fiery wrath decla^ ig 
 there would be a heavy breach of promise case, did 
 she break faith. 
 
 The result was, that with the Dales, Pearl Villiers 
 and Mr. Cole, at Holranest, a busy week was spent. 
 
 Mrs. Gower telling Mr. Cobbe, since he would have 
 it so, she would wed him sometime or other, parting 
 with him at the foot of the altar, henceforth to meet 
 as strangers ; that but for his own acts, they would have 
 been friends ; but she could never forget all she had al- 
 ready suffered in nervous fear of the girl Hill. 
 
 And so, as rapidly as possible she prepares, as before 
 arranged, to leave Holmnest for some months. Charlie 
 Cole was to join his father at Jacksonville, Florida, 
 the following day ; Pearl Villiers and herself follow- 
 ing. The house to be left in care of the kitchen, the 
 Dales making it their home when in the city ; but in 
 
222 
 
 Squaring A ccou n is. 
 
 a day or two, they would be most likely summoned 
 to New York on peremptory business for a few days. 
 
 Mrs. Dale and Mrs. Gower were amused in a sad 
 sort of way, for their thoughts were orravely set, on the 
 attitude taken by Mr. Cobbe. Still, it was a sort of 
 distraction to note the manner of each toward the other; 
 of Pearl Villiers and Charlie Cole, the latter demand- 
 inor, and the former seeming to think it her duty to 
 wait on him, humor him, go out for little sunlit 
 walks on the veranda with him, play his favorite 
 music, and endeavor to make up to him for her step- 
 sister's wicked a(5t, in coming between them. 
 
 " It's a rather dangerous game though, Elaine ; they 
 will trade hearts unconsciously." 
 
 " Yes, I have feared that, Ella ; God spare her from 
 that misery," she says, gravely, with hands pressed 
 to her own aching heart. 
 
 " Pearl," said Charlie Cole, as throwing away his 
 cane, he leans lightly on her arm, as they pace up and 
 down the sun- warm veranda, half an hour before the 
 hack arrives to convey him to the Union Depot, " Tell 
 me, Pearl, dear ; but for my wretched union with your 
 wicked step-sister, would you have married me will- 
 ingly, mark me, willingly ? " he says, probing her. 
 
 " I would," she says, truthfully, blushing vividly ; 
 •' but I don't think it's quite right to talk of it now, 
 Charlie, is it ? only, if we had known long ago when 
 we have met as strangers, Margaret might have been 
 spared this sin." 
 
 " How your eyes seemed to follow me, Pearl. Our 
 friend, Mrs. Gower, and myself have been the foot-ball 
 of circumstances, she used to have instantaneous photo- 
 graphs of Blair, and is doomed to Cobbe ; same fate as 
 mine." 
 
 " My heart is full of pity for you both, dear ; but try 
 and think of it as God's will, and it will come easier." 
 
 " I know all that ; but it's confoundedly hard that 
 those vultures should have it all their own way." 
 
'Mair Sweet than I Can Tell!^ 
 
 223 
 
 CHAPTER XXLX. 
 
 "MAIR SWEET THAN I CAN TELL." 
 
 N an evenincr at the close of February, wnerl 
 the mercury has risen so high that all nature 
 is in a melting mood; the snowy mantle of 
 winter disappearing fast on the warm bosom 
 of dear old mother earth, while Holmnest is 
 a very bower of love, a very haven of peace. Up- 
 stairs, downstairs, and in my lady's chamber, every- 
 thing is warm, home-like, sweet and fresh ; with 
 dreamy, turned down lights, showing the dainty sleep- 
 ing apartment of its mistress, with its blue and white 
 prevailing tints, its lace bed-spread and pillow shams ; 
 its pretty feminine adornments, with three or four 
 pictures, and a vase of fresh flowers giving life to its 
 repose. But we notice in the dim and shadowy light, 
 a something unusual, a something different, a new- 
 element in this, the bed-chamber of Elaine Gower ; a 
 something that makes the heart throb faster, and a 
 look of wonder, with a smile of content come to the 
 face, a something which gives a tone of strength, of 
 completeness to this bower of rest ; it is, that here and 
 there, one can dimly see a man's belongings, and one 
 remembers to have read, " it is not good for man to be 
 alone." 
 
 But ; and we start with fear, for the inaminate can- 
 not speak and tell us if Mr. Cobbe has had his way, 
 and those manly belongings are his ; if so, if so, alas ! 
 
 But the kitchen says, no, as with a broad grin of 
 content it sits over the debris of a late dinner ; when, 
 at the tinkle, tinkle of the library bell, Thomas is 
 away like a flash ; we follow, peep in and see Mr. 
 Blair, reclining on a lounge, holding between his 
 fingers a cigarette; he forgets to smoke, a look of 
 
 L2i 
 
^24 
 
 ''Mair Sivcet than I Can Tc/ir 
 
 •'•1 < 
 ,.-1 
 
 i'--"( 
 
 ineffable content and happiness on his manly face. He 
 has rolled the .sota over beside the Davenpoit, at which 
 sits his twin-.Npnit, the mistress of Holiiinest, who 
 is within easy reach of his hand, as she sits writinjjf. 
 She wears a <^own coiden r de rose, and is lookin«i; very 
 lovable, her face transti(,mred with quiet happiness. 
 As Thomas appears, slie says, in her sweet tones: 
 
 " No one is aware of our return, Thonias, so we 
 don't expect visitors ; but in any case, we are not at 
 home." 
 
 " Very well, ma'am." 
 
 " My bride of a week ; my ain wife, my other self," 
 he says, his heart in his eyes, " bend down your sweet 
 face and kiss me." Holding her in a close embrace, he 
 says, " and so you are not sorry that a i^reat, rough 
 man like myself has crept into your bonnie Holmnest, 
 and stolen your heart ? " 
 
 " Nay, not stolen, dearest ; mine has been a willing 
 surrender ; and you must not call yourself names in 
 my hearing. Mine has been a very lonely life, especi- 
 ally of late years ; and you don't know how humble I 
 feel at this great happiness coming to me, or my rest- 
 ful content in leaning on this strong arm." 
 
 " There is one thing to be said for me, my own wife, 
 and that is, that no other woman has a real or fancied 
 riirht to lean on me. I have never been a flirting man, 
 for which I may thank my father and mother, who 
 aye were leal and true. What a picture they were in 
 fair Dunkeld, going down life's hill together ; he only 
 living after her to close her eyes. How I wish they 
 could have seen you, my other better self." 
 
 " Yes ; it would have given me great joy to have 
 met them ; your words of them remind me. Alec, of a 
 dear old couple who reside in our sweet Rosedale. A 
 day in their home is a living idyl ; to see his tender 
 care of her crossing the bridge into Bloor street, is a 
 life lesson ; I used to liken you and your w^ee lost wife 
 
''Mair S-uurt than I Can Tdir 
 
 225 
 
 to them, dear. I must tell you of an incident that 
 attracted me to Mr Smyth more than years ot ac- 
 (luaintance. Prior to an illness of his wife, she had a 
 photo taken at Gagren and Eraser's. On her recovery 
 we were comparinj,' it with a previous one, when he 
 said, ' I like one I have better tlian either of them.' 
 His wife, lookinj,' amazed, said, ' What one, Will ? ' 
 while I said, ' Show it to us.' He answered, " This 
 one,' encirclini; her in his arms." 
 
 " Only what he should have done, darling. Each 
 for the other, shall be our motto ; but must you write 
 Mrs. Dale to-nioht ? " 
 
 " Yes, dear ; just fancy how eager she must be to 
 hear, as they were called away so suddenly, and they 
 ^are such faithful friends. Shall 1 hand you the even- 
 ing papers to look at while I write, dearest ? " 
 
 " No, thanks ; I shall look at my wife's face instead." 
 
 " HoLMNEST, Toronto, 
 
 " Feb. 28th, 1888. 
 " My Dear Ella, 
 
 " We only returned home to day ; but as we, with 
 Pearl, leave for Jacksonville on to-morrow, I must do 
 myself the pleasure of a one-sided written chat with 
 you to-night. My pre-arranged plan is to be carried 
 out ; but with what a light heart do I carry it out as 
 Elaine Blair— is it not a pretty name. But lest you 
 think me insane at my age, I shall not go into rap- 
 tures over my name, or my loving life companion, who 
 has given it me. 
 
 " I have so much to say, that I am in a quandary 
 what to begin with. 
 
 " The day after you left we went down quietly to 
 the early morning Lenten service, and at its close were 
 married by my good pastor, leaving the same day for 
 Niagara. You remember I used to say in jest, that to 
 
226 
 
 *'Mair S-u'cef than I Can Tclir 
 
 make a marriage lefjal, we Torontonians iriust j^o 
 thither ! so Alec and 1 are fast bound ; tliank (iod for 
 His goodness. How little I dreamed of this two 
 weeks ago. Your good hushand has worked a miracle 
 in obtaining my release from Philip ; I cannot but 
 think I have been bou<iht out of that re'dmeiit; what 
 different colors I am under now ; poor Philip. His 
 letter to me, in freeing me, is so truly characteristic of 
 the man, that I shall amuse you with a line or two : 
 
 '" in releasing you from your oath to be 
 
 my wife, I repeat that you will long for me once and 
 forever ! I a:n sorry for you, Elaine, for I am the 
 only man to make you happy. If you marry that 
 cowardly fellow who lias run me out, take my advice, 
 and have the knot tied loosely in the States, for I pro-5 
 phesy you will want a divorce before a year has 
 elapsed ; and then, as I bear you no malice, you have 
 only got into bad hand^ ; send for me, even then, and 
 I shall give up every other woman admirer for 
 
 you ' Is it not typical of Philip? Poor 
 
 fellow ; he little dreams of my restful content at the 
 steadfast, manly heart I have won. He came in the 
 afternoon of the day you left; though, you are aware, 
 your husband had handed me his letter releasing me 
 the evening previous ; but he came to try and per- 
 suade me to destroy it, waxing eloquent over iiny folly, 
 and his regret for me and himself. Pretty Mrs. St. 
 Clair calling while he was here, tKoy left together. I 
 again thought how well matched they would have 
 been ; she amused me — but I fau st tell you. 
 
 " You remember, we read in a city newspaper that 
 a man suggested as a rabbit exterminator, fashion 
 should decree that the ears of the aforesaid animal 
 .should be used in some manner of feminine adorn- 
 ment ; but Mrs. St. Clair solved the problem of exter- 
 mination ; and if she and other leaders of fashion 
 push it, the rabbit is a doomed creature. 
 
'Miiir Sweet than I Can Telir 
 
 227 
 
 " While the attention of Philip was momentarily 
 given to Mrs. Treniaine and Miss Hall, she purred. 
 
 '"Oh, Mrs. Gower, 1 do want a rabbit's paw more 
 than anything else in the world.' 
 
 " ' A rabbit's paw ! wliat for ? ' 
 
 " ' To put my rouge on with, it's just the cutest thing 
 out, for that. Do you paint, Mrs. Gower?' 
 
 " I fancy I see your lip curl, and Alec asks me what 
 I am smiling at. I tell him above, on the rabbit; and 
 that mj^ smile is the reflection of the laugh in your 
 Iri.sh eyes. He says I don't punctuate often enough to 
 let him liiss me. Give me credit for a little sanity yet, 
 Ella, for I know how foolish this sounds ; but our 
 great happiness is so dazzling after our dark days of 
 despair, that I dare say we are a little daft 
 
 " And now, for a startling bit of news that I have 
 been trying to keep for the last — but it won't wait — 
 a telegram arrived here j-est'erday for Charlie Cole, 
 from Grand Central Hotel, New York City, from Mr. 
 Stone, running thus : 
 
 " ' C. Babbington-Cole, Esq., 
 
 "'Your wife, Mrs. Cole, died suddenly of malignant 
 sore throat, on the twenty-fifth, and was buried same 
 evening. 
 
 "'Timothy Stone.' 
 
 " The first thing on our arrival this a.m.. Alec wired 
 the information to the Tremont Hotel, Jacksonville, to 
 Charlie. And so death has stepped iri, freeing him 
 from an unhappy union. Pearl is not as yet aware 
 of this ; but we shall tell her on her cominfr over from 
 the O'Sullivan's to-morrow. When we reach Jackson- 
 ville, she can procure the usual Vjlack robes. 
 
 " It appears that Mr. Stone has actually rented an 
 office here, in which he will carry on the real estate 
 
228 
 
 '' Mair Sweet than I Can Teil." 
 
 business. We are informed that he and his late niece 
 lived liere some time ago, for a few years. A gentle- 
 man from the Grand Central, tells Mr. Smyth that 
 Mr. Stone boasts of his large and influential connection 
 here. And so. though some of our smart Central Bank 
 men have skipped the line, we gain one that caps them 
 all, in Timothy Stone. 
 
 " And now to a brighter theme, oar firm of Dale, 
 Buckingham & Blair, with my ain dearie as manager 
 of our Toronto branch. Graham »fe Graham tell Alec 
 the agreement is drawn. Will do business on the 
 square in mineral lands, and should get a bonus from 
 the city, for no one heretofore has known where to 
 place or purchase properties of this kind. And so we 
 had better set our chant to music, and sing to ' dream- 
 faces ' — 
 
 Oxideaof Iron 66-28 
 
 Silica. ..• 21-20 
 
 Alumina 3-70 
 
 Lime 5-04 
 
 Magnesia 2-19" 
 
 " Were you not glad to hear that Silas Jones is to be 
 in charge of the office while we are away, and head 
 clerk afterwards ? I tell you, Ella, dear, when I think 
 of winging our flight south together, thence to the 
 Old World, in which fair Dunkeld stands out the 
 brightest spot, i am half wild with joy. Barlow Cim- 
 berland, I am sure, thought me more than a little oflf 
 when we were in fcuying our tickets. 
 
 "I verily believe I am growing egotistical ;in all this 
 letter, who has been foremost — self ? 
 
 " Madame de Sevigne was right : ' One loves to talk 
 of one's self so much, that one never tires of tete-a-tete 
 with a lover for years. This is the reason a devotee 
 likes to be with her confessor ; it is for the pleasure of 
 talking of one's self — even though talking evil.' 
 
 " But should we meet at New York on our way 
 
'' Mair Sweet tJian I Can Telir 
 
 2-29 
 
 south, I shall talk of nothing but your own dear 
 selves, and Pearl will brin^ you news of Garfield ; 
 whom, I feel sure, she has seen every day during your 
 absence. 
 
 " ThomRs and Bef]jonia (in days of yore, Bridget) will 
 have everything snug for you any day you come. All 
 our world seems so in couples linked, that though he 
 is but sixteen, and she forty, I shall not be surprised 
 to find them buckled, too. 
 
 " Times are changed, dear. I never even think of 
 chains, bolts, or shutters. No more nervous evenings ; 
 no more starts at the bell ; no more heart-aches ; but 
 arms leal and true to shield me, a heart fond and lov- 
 ing, all my own. Ella, Ella, with my faulty nature, I 
 ask myself, am I deserving of this great happiness? 
 
 " My dear husband is bending over me ; but lest you 
 deem him a flatterer, I must not tell you his words he 
 bids me tell you ; but no, he must say it himself. But 
 he has taken away the inkbottle, lest I burn the mid- 
 night oil. One says of Aspasia, writing in ancient 
 days of her Pericles, that ' happy is the man who 
 comes last.and alone, into the warm and secret foldings 
 of a letter.' And so the name of my dear husband, 
 Alec Blair, comes here, Ella, dear, and I say good-night 
 to you as he holds me in his "rms, his eyes, with love's 
 steadfast gaze, resting on my face. 
 
 "From your happy friend, 
 
 " Elaine, 
 
 " Who ip aflfectlonately and 
 
 " abundaiitly yours. 
 
 " To Mrs. Dale, c/o Henry Dale, Esq., 
 " Hoffman House, New York City."